A bill to Make provision in connection with finance.
Most Gracious Sovereign
We , Your Majesty’s most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Commons of the United Kingdom in Parliament assembled, towards raising the necessary supplies to defray Your Majesty’s public expenses, and making an addition to the public revenue, have freely and voluntarily resolved to give and to grant unto Your Majesty the several duties hereinafter mentioned; and do therefore most humbly beseech Your Majesty that it may be enacted, and be it enacted by the King’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—
Part 1 — Income tax, capital gains tax and corporate taxes¶
Income tax charge, rates and allowances¶
1 Income tax charge for tax year 2026-27¶
Income tax is charged for the tax year 2026-27.2 Main rates of income tax for tax year 2026-27¶
For the tax year 2026-27 the main rates of income tax are as follows—3 Default and savings rates of income tax for tax year 2026-27¶
4 Increase in dividend ordinary and upper rates¶
5 Savings rates of income tax for tax year 2027-28¶
For the tax year 2027-28 the savings rates of income tax are as follows—6 New rates of income tax on property income¶
6D The property basic, higher and additional rates
The property basic rate, the property higher rate and the property additional rate for a tax year are the rates determined as such by Parliament for the tax year.
11CA Income charged at the property basic, higher and additional rates: individuals
(1) Income tax is charged at the property basic rate on an individual’s income which— (a) is property income, and (b) would otherwise be charged at the basic rate or the default basic rate. (2) Income tax is charged at the property higher rate on an individual’s income which— (a) is property income, and (b) would otherwise be charged at the higher rate or the default higher rate. (3) Income tax is charged at the property additional rate on an individual’s income which— (a) is property income, and (b) would otherwise be charged at the additional rate or the default additional rate. (4) section 11A (income charged at Scottish rates),
section 11CB (income charged at the Welsh property basic, higher and additional rates: individuals),
any other provisions of the Income Tax Acts which provide for income to be charged at different rates of income tax in some circumstances.
(5) Sections 16 and 16A have effect for determining the extent to which an individual’s property income would otherwise be charged at the basic, higher or additional rate or the default basic, default higher or default additional rate.
16A Treatment of property income in hierarchy of total income
(1) This section has effect for determining— (a) which part of a Scottish taxpayer’s income consists of property income, (b) the rate at which income tax would be charged on a person’s property income apart from section 11CA, and (c) the rate at which income tax would be charged on the property income of a Welsh taxpayer apart from section 11CB. (2) It also has effect for all other income tax purposes except for the purposes of sections 535 to 537 of ITTOIA 2005 (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: top slicing relief). (3) If a person has property income but no dividend income or savings income, the property income is treated as the highest part of the person’s total income. (4) If a person— (a) has property income, and (b) dividend income or savings income (or both dividend income and savings income), the property income is treated as the part of the person’s total income immediately before the savings income or, if the person does not have savings income, immediately before the dividend income.
17A Meaning of “property income”
(1) This section applies for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts. (2) “Property income” is income which is— (a) chargeable under Chapter 3 of Part 3 of ITTOIA 2005 (the profits of a UK property business or an overseas property business), (b) chargeable under Chapter 7 of that Part (amounts treated as adjustment income under section 330), (c) chargeable under Chapter 8 of that Part (rent receivable in connection with a UK section 12(4) concern), (d) chargeable under Chapter 9 of that Part (rent receivable for UK electric-line wayleaves), and (e) chargeable under Chapter 10 of that Part (post-cessation receipts arising from a UK property business).
(3A) Subsection (2) is also subject to a requirement that the reliefs and allowances in Steps 2 and 3 must be deducted from components of income other than property income, savings income or dividend income (so far as it would otherwise be possible to do so) before they are deducted from property income, savings income or dividend income.
7 Property rates of income tax for tax year 2027-28¶
For the tax year 2027-28 the property rates of income tax are as follows—8 Scottish and Welsh property rates set by Scottish Parliament and Senedd¶
9 Freezing starting rate limit for savings for tax years 2026-27 to 2030-31¶
10 Basic rate limit and personal allowance for tax years 2028-29 to 2030-31¶
Corporation tax charge and rates¶
11 Charge and main rate for financial year 2027¶
12 Standard small profits rate and fraction for financial year 2027¶
For the purposes of Part 3A of CTA 2010, for the financial year 2027—Employee reliefs¶
13 Enterprise management incentives: thresholds and period for exercise¶
.(2A) In this section, “specified anniversary” means— (a) in cases where the employer company is a specified Northern Ireland company, the tenth anniversary, and (b) otherwise, the fifteenth anniversary.
;(a) £6 million, or (b) where the employer company is a specified Northern Ireland company,
.(5A) If— (a) the grant of two or more share options at the same time causes only the limit in paragraph 7(1)(b) to be exceeded, and (b) the employer company in respect of some of the share options is not a specified Northern Ireland company, the share options in respect of which the employer company is a specified Northern Ireland company are, for the purposes of this paragraph, to be treated as having been granted before the other share options.
.(a) £120 million, or (b) where the company is a specified Northern Ireland company,
.(a) £120 million, or (b) where the employer company is a specified Northern Ireland company,
;(a) 500, or (b) where the company is a specified Northern Ireland company,
.(3) In this paragraph, the “specified period” means— (a) 15 years, or (b) where the employer company is a specified Northern Ireland company, 10 years.
.Meaning of “specified Northern Ireland company”
57F In the EMI code, a “specified Northern Ireland company” means a company that— (a) has its registered office in Northern Ireland, and (b) carries on a trade involving— (i) a trade in goods, or (ii) the generation, transmission, distribution, supply, wholesale trade or cross-border exchange of electricity.
.37A (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies if— (a) on or after 26 November 2025, a fixed-date qualifying option is varied so as to delay the date on which it can be exercised, (b) the variation takes place on or before the tenth anniversary of the grant of the option, and (c) the variation results in an option that is capable of being exercised on a single date falling on or before the fifteenth anniversary of the grant of the option. (2) An option that is varied as described in sub-paragraph (1)— (a) continues to be a qualifying option for the purposes of the EMI code, and (b) is to be treated for the purposes of the EMI code as having been granted in its varied form. (3) In sub-paragraph (1)— (a) fixed-date qualifying option means a qualifying option granted before 6 April 2026 that is capable of being exercised on a single date set by reference to its date of grant, and (b) a reference to an option being varied is a reference to its being varied by written agreement between the person who granted the option and the person entitled to exercise it. (4) Sub-paragraph (2) does not apply in relation to an option if, at the time of variation, the employer company is a specified Northern Ireland company.
14 Enterprise investment scheme: increase in amounts and asset requirements¶
.(a) if at that date the issuing company is a knowledge-intensive company (see section 252A and subsection (5A)) and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £20 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £10 million, and (b) if at that date the issuing company is not a knowledge-intensive company and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £10 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £5 million.
.(a) if at the issue date the issuing company is a knowledge-intensive company (see section 252A) and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £40 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £20 million, and (b) if at the issue date the issuing company is not a knowledge-intensive company and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £24 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £12 million.
.(a) if at the issue date the issuing company is a knowledge-intensive company (see section 252A) and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £40 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £20 million, and (b) if at the issue date the issuing company is not a knowledge-intensive company and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £24 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £12 million.
.(1B) Another requirement of this section is that, of the money raised by the issue of the relevant shares (other than any of them which are bonus shares), only such part of that money as could have been raised by an issue of shares falling within subsection (1C) is employed for the purposes of a qualifying business activity that is carried on by one or more specified Northern Ireland companies. (1C) Shares fall within this subsection if the general requirements referred to in section 172 as they apply in relation to shares issued by a specified Northern Ireland company are met in respect of them.
;(A1) In the case of relevant shares issued by a single company that is not a specified Northern Ireland company, the value of the company’s gross assets— (a) must not exceed £30 million immediately before the relevant share issue, and (b) must not exceed £35 million immediately afterwards. (A2) In the case of relevant shares issued by a parent company that is not a specified Northern Ireland company, the value of the group assets— (a) must not exceed £30 million immediately before the relevant share issue, and (b) must not exceed £35 million immediately afterwards.
.256B Meaning of “specified Northern Ireland company”
For the purposes of this Part, a “specified Northern Ireland company” means a company that—(a) has its registered office in Northern Ireland, and (b) carries on a trade involving— (i) a trade in goods, or (ii) the generation, transmission, distribution, supply, wholesale trade or cross-border exchange of electricity.
15 Venture capital trusts: rate of relief and amounts and asset requirements¶
.(a) if at that date the relevant company is a knowledge-intensive company (see section 331A and subsection (6A)) and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £20 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £10 million, and (b) if at that date the relevant company is not a knowledge-intensive company and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £10 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £5 million.
.(a) if at the investment date the relevant company is a knowledge-intensive company (see section 331A) and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £40 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £20 million, and (b) if at the investment date the relevant company is not a knowledge-intensive company and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £24 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £12 million.
.(a) if at the investment date the relevant company is a knowledge-intensive company (see section 331A) and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £40 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £20 million, and (b) if at the investment date the relevant company is not a knowledge-intensive company and— (i) not a specified Northern Ireland company, £24 million; (ii) a specified Northern Ireland company, £12 million.
.(5B) Another requirement of this section is that, of the money raised by the issue of the relevant holding, only such part of that money as could have been raised by an issue of shares and securities falling within subsection (5C) is employed for the purposes of a qualifying business activity that is carried on by one or more specified Northern Ireland companies. (5C) Shares and securities fall within this subsection if the requirements in section 286(2) as they apply in relation to a relevant company that is a specified Northern Ireland company are met in respect of them.
;(A1) The requirement of this section in the case of a relevant company that is a single company and not a specified Northern Ireland company is that the value of the company’s gross assets— (a) did not exceed £30 million immediately before the issue of the relevant holding, and (b) did not exceed £35 million immediately afterwards. (A2) The requirement of this section in the case of a relevant company that is a parent company and not a specified Northern Ireland company is that the value of the group assets— (a) did not exceed £30 million immediately before the issue of the relevant holding, and (b) did not exceed £35 million immediately afterwards.
.331C Meaning of “specified Northern Ireland company”
For the purposes of this Part, a “specified Northern Ireland company” means a company that—(a) has its registered office in Northern Ireland, and (b) carries on a trade involving— (i) a trade in goods, or (ii) the generation, transmission, distribution, supply, wholesale trade or cross-border exchange of electricity.
16 CSOP schemes and EMI: PISCES shares¶
Employment income relating to cars etc¶
17 Employee car and van ownership schemes¶
.(i) without any transfer of the property in it, or (ii) in circumstances falling within section 116A (car or van made available with transfer of ownership),
(a) without any transfer of the property in it, or (b) in circumstances falling within section 116A.
116A Car or van made available with transfer of ownership
(1) A car or van is made available to an employee or a member of the employee’s family or household in circumstances falling within this section if the car or van is made available— (a) with a transfer of the property in it to the employee or member, and (b) pursuant to qualifying arrangements. (2) For the purposes of this section, arrangements are “qualifying arrangements” if any of the following applies in relation to them— (a) they include restrictions on the private use of the car or van by the employee or member; (b) they provide for a person other than the employee or member to be the registered keeper of the car or van; (c) they provide for the employee or member, after a certain period of time or in certain circumstances, to transfer the property in the car or van to another person for an amount determined in accordance with the arrangements; (d) they are of a description specified in regulations made by the Treasury. (3) For the purposes of this Chapter, a car or van made available as mentioned in subsection (1) is to be treated as being so made available until the arrangements cease to have effect (but see sections 132A, 143 and 156 for provision about the days on which a car or van is unavailable). (4) In subsection (2)(a) the reference to restrictions does not include a restriction that— (a) is included in a motor insurance policy held in respect of the car or van, and (b) might reasonably be expected to be so included. (5) In this section— arrangements includes any scheme, agreement or understanding, whether or not legally enforceable; motor insurance policy means a policy of insurance that complies with the requirements of Part 6 of the Road Traffic Act 1988 or, in relation to Northern Ireland, Part 8 of the Road Traffic (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/154 (N.I. 1)); registered keeper means the person in whose name a vehicle is registered under VERA 1994.
18 Car or van made available on arm’s length terms¶
(4) Subsection (1) does not apply where— (a) the employer carries on a business under which cars or vans of the same kind are made available to members of the public for sale or lease, (b) the car or van in question is sold or leased to the employee or member in the normal course of that business, and (c) the terms on which the car or van is sold or leased to the employee or member might reasonably be expected to be agreed between the employer and a member of the public with whom the employer deals at arm’s length.
19 CO2 emissions figure for certain cars with an electric range figure¶
(5) Subsection (2) is also subject to section 138A (certain cars with a CO2 emissions figure and an electric range figure).
138A Certain cars with a CO2 emissions figure and an electric range figure
(1) This section applies to a car if— (a) the car was first registered under VERA 1994 on or after 1 January 2025 and before 6 April 2028, (b) the car’s CO2 emissions figure (as determined under section 136A) is 51 or more, (c) the CO2 emissions figure or (as the case may be) the CO2 emissions (combined) figure specified in the car’s qualifying emissions certificate was calculated in accordance with an emission standard other than the Euro 6d-ISC-FCM emission standard or the Euro 6e emission standard, and (d) the car’s electric range figure is 1 or more. (2) For the purposes of this Chapter, the car is to be treated as having a CO2 emissions figure of 1. (3) In this section— electric range figure is the number of miles which is the equivalent of the number of kilometres specified in an EC certificate of conformity, an EC type-approval certificate or a UK approval certificate on the basis of which a car is registered, as being the maximum distance for which the car can be driven in electric mode without recharging the battery; Euro 6d-ISC-FCM emission standard and Euro 6e emission standard have the same meaning as in Schedule 3A to the Vehicle Emissions Trading Schemes Order 2023 (alternative specific emissions of CO2: OVC hybrid electric vehicles) (S.I. 2023/1394) (see paragraph 1 of that Schedule). (4) For the purposes of this section, in determining the electric range figure for a car, ignore any values specified in an EC certificate of conformity, an EC type-approval certificate or a UK approval certificate that are not WLTP (worldwide harmonised light vehicle test procedures) values.
Other employment income¶
20 Employment income: miscellaneous exemptions¶
316ZA Accommodation, supplies and services used in employment duties: payment or reimbursement of expenses
(1) No liability to income tax arises in respect of the payment or reimbursement of expenses incurred by an employee on behalf of the employer in respect of the provision for the employee of accommodation, supplies or services if conditions A and B are met. (2) Condition A is that, at the time the accommodation, supplies or services are first provided, the intention of the employer is that— (a) they will be used by the employee in performing duties of the employment, and (b) any use of them for private purposes by the employee or members of the employee’s family or household will not be significant. (3) Condition B is that where the provision is otherwise than on premises occupied by the employer— (a) its sole purpose is to enable the employee to perform the duties of the employee’s employment, and (b) what is provided is not an excluded benefit. (4) In this section “for private purposes” and “excluded benefit” have the same meaning as in section 316.
;(1A) No liability to income tax arises in respect of the payment or reimbursement of expenses incurred by an employee in respect of the provision for the employee of a test or appliances of the kind mentioned in subsection (1) if conditions A and B are met.
Flu vaccinations
320D Flu vaccinations
(1) No liability to income tax arises in respect of the provision for an employee of an influenza vaccination if the provision is not made pursuant to relevant salary sacrifice arrangements. (2) No liability to income tax arises in respect of the payment or reimbursement of expenses incurred by an employee in respect of the provision for the employee of an influenza vaccination if the payment or reimbursement is not made pursuant to relevant salary sacrifice arrangements. (3) In this section “relevant salary sacrifice arrangements” means arrangements (whenever made, whether before or after the employment began) under which the employee gives up the right to receive an amount of general earnings or specific employment income in return for the provision of an influenza vaccination or the payment or reimbursement of the cost of such a vaccination.
, or
(h) section 320D (flu vaccinations).
, and
(j) section 320D (flu vaccinations).
21 Disallowing deduction from earnings for additional household expenses¶
360B Additional household expenses
(1) No deduction from earnings is allowed under this Chapter for additional household expenses which the employee incurs in the performance of the duties of the employment at home. (2) In this section, “household expenses” has the same meaning as in section 316A.
22 Payment for cancelled shifts etc.¶
221A Payment for cancelled, moved or curtailed shift
(1) This section applies to a payment made to an employee under section 27BP of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (right to payment for a cancelled, moved or curtailed shift) by reason of the employee’s employment. (2) The payment— (a) is to be treated as earnings from the employment for the relevant tax year, and (b) does not constitute earnings from the employment by virtue of any other provision. (3) For the purposes of this section and the application of Part 2 of this Act (charge to tax) to amounts treated as earnings under this section— (a) “employee” includes a former employee or individual who was a prospective employee immediately before the shift was cancelled, moved or curtailed, and (b) employment is to be construed accordingly. (4) Accordingly, for the purposes of applying this section and Part 2 of this Act (charge to tax) to a payment made to a prospective employee by reason of a prospective employment it does not matter whether the prospective employee ever holds the employment. (5) Sections 17 and 30 (treatment of earnings for year in which employment not held) do not apply in connection with determining the year for which amounts are to be treated as earnings under this section. (6) In this section “relevant tax year” means the tax year in which the duties of the shift in respect of which the payment under subsection (1) was made that were not performed would have been performed if the shift had not been cancelled, moved or curtailed.
23 Location of duties of employment where duties not performed¶
(3) If and to the extent that general earnings for a period of absence from an employment are not treated for the purposes of this Chapter as general earnings in respect of duties performed in the United Kingdom, the general earnings are to be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as general earnings in respect of duties performed outside the United Kingdom. (4) For the purposes of this section references to “general earnings for a period of absence” do not include any general earnings to which section 221A (cancelled, moved or curtailed shift) applies (see section 38A).
38A Earnings relating to duties not performed
(1) This section applies for determining the extent to which general earnings that relate to duties that were not performed are to be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as general earnings in respect of duties performed in the United Kingdom. (2) For the purposes of this section— (a) “general earnings” means an amount of general earnings specified in the first column of the table, and (b) the “duties that were not performed”, in relation to general earnings, means the duties specified in the corresponding entry in the second column of the table.
General earnings
Duties that were not performed
General earnings to which section 221A (cancelled, moved or curtailed shift) applies
The duties that it is reasonable to assume would have been performed during the shift but were not performed because of the shift’s cancellation, movement or curtailment
General earnings to which section 402B (termination payments etc) applies
The duties that it is reasonable to assume would have been performed during the post-employment notice period as defined by section 402E if the employee’s employment had not been terminated until the end of that period
General earnings which consist of a payment in lieu of notice to which Chapter 3 of Part 6 (termination payments etc). does not apply
The duties that it is reasonable to assume would have been performed during the notice period if the employee’s employment had not been terminated until the end of that period
Any other general earnings in respect of duties that an employee does not perform other than any general earnings for a period of absence from employment
The duties that the employee does not perform
(3) Subsection (4) applies to the general earnings from an employment for a tax year if— (a) it is reasonable to assume that some or all of the duties that were not performed would have been performed in the United Kingdom, or (b) any duties of the employment performed during that tax year are performed wholly or partly in the United Kingdom. (4) The general earnings are to be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as general earnings in respect of duties performed in the United Kingdom except in so far as, had the duties that were not performed been performed, general earnings in respect of those duties would have been general earnings for duties performed outside the United Kingdom. (5) If and to the extent that the general earnings are not treated for the purposes of this Chapter as general earnings in respect of duties performed in the United Kingdom, the general earnings are to be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as general earnings in respect of duties performed outside the United Kingdom.
24 Umbrella companies¶
Chapter 11 — Umbrella companies
61Y Umbrella companies: joint and several liability
(1) Subsection (2) applies if— (a) an individual (“the worker”) personally provides services, or enters into arrangements with a view to personally providing services, to another person (“the client”), (b) the worker is employed by a third person (“the umbrella company”)— (i) that carries on a business (whether or not with a view to profit and whether or not in conjunction with any other business) of supplying labour, and (ii) that is not a company in which the worker has a material interest, and (c) the umbrella company arrangements conditions are met. (2) Each relevant party (see section 61Z) is, along with the umbrella company, jointly and severally liable to pay any amount payable, in accordance with the PAYE provisions, by the umbrella company in relation to a qualifying umbrella company payment. (3) A “qualifying umbrella company payment” means a payment made in respect of the employment of the worker to the extent that it is not in respect of the provision of services to a person other than the client. (4) The umbrella company arrangements conditions are that— (a) there is a contract between the umbrella company and— (i) the client, or (ii) another person, (b) under or in consequence of the contract— (i) the services are provided, or (ii) the umbrella company is paid, or otherwise provided with consideration, for the services, and (c) if the contract is not between the umbrella company and the client— (i) there is a contract between the client and another person, (ii) the provision of the services or of payment or other consideration for the services is also a consequence of that other contract (whether directly or as a result of a series of contracts involving other persons). (5) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b)(ii)— (a) material interest, in relation to a company, means— (i) beneficial ownership of, or the ability to control, directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means, more than 5% of the ordinary share capital of the company, (ii) possession of, or entitlement to acquire, rights entitling the holder to receive more than 5% of any distributions that may be made by the company, or (iii) where the company is a close company, possession of, or entitlement to acquire, rights that would in the event of the winding up of the company, or in any other circumstances, entitle the holder to receive more than 5% of the assets that would then be available for distribution among the participators, but (b) the worker is to be regarded as not having a material interest in a company if that interest is a result, to any extent, of any arrangements the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of which is to secure that subsection (2) does not apply. (6) And for the purposes of subsection (5)(a) “participator” has the meaning given by section 454 of CTA 2010. (7) In this Chapter— arrangements include any agreement, understanding, scheme transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable); the client, the umbrella company and the worker are to be construed in accordance with subsection (1); employed, in relation to an individual, does not include the individual being treated as employed as a result of any of— (a) Chapters 7 to 10 of this Part (deemed employment by intermediaries), or (b) section 863A of ITTOIA 2005 (deemed employment of partners in limited liability partnerships), and “employer” is to be construed accordingly;PAYE provisions means the provisions of Part 11 or PAYE regulations; the umbrella company arrangements conditions means the conditions set out in subsection (4). 61Z Relevant parties
(1) If the contract referred to in subsection (4)(a) of section 61Y is between the umbrella company and a person other than the client, the person referred to in subsection (4)(c)(i) of that section is a relevant party. (2) The client is a relevant party if— (a) the contract referred to in subsection (4)(a) of that section is between the umbrella company and the client, or (b) the person referred to in subsection (4)(c)(i) of that section— (i) is connected with the umbrella company, or (ii) is non-UK resident. (3) In a case where— (a) both the client and the person referred to in subsection (4)(c)(i) of section 61Y are non-UK resident, (b) the provision of the services or payment or other consideration for the services is a consequence of a series of contracts involving other persons (other than the worker), and (c) at least one of those persons is UK resident, the person who is UK resident and is closest, by reference to that series of contracts, to the client is a relevant party.61Z1 Purported umbrella companies
(1) Subsection (5) applies if any of the following cases applies. (2) Case 1 is that— (a) a person (“the purported umbrella company”) participates in arrangements that would, if an individual were employed by the purported umbrella company, result in the umbrella company arrangements conditions being met in relation to services the individual provides to the client, (b) either— (i) it is reasonable to suppose that one or more participants in the arrangements, other than the purported umbrella company or the individual, would assume that the purported umbrella company is the employer of that individual, or (ii) the purported umbrella company has taken any step that it is reasonable to suppose was intended to give the impression to any person (whether or not that impression is given) that the purported umbrella company is the employer of the individual, (c) the individual is not employed by the purported umbrella company, and (d) if the individual were employed by the purported umbrella company subsection (2) of section 61Y would apply. (3) Case 2 is that— (a) a person (“the purported umbrella company”) participates in arrangements that would, if an individual were employed by the purported umbrella company, result in the umbrella company arrangements conditions being met in relation to services the individual provides to the client, (b) the individual would, ignoring this section, be treated as employed by the purported umbrella company as a result of Chapter 7 of this Part, (c) if the individual were employed by the purported umbrella company subsection (2) of section 61Y would apply, (d) if it did apply accordingly, the contract referred to in subsection (4)(a) of that section would be between the umbrella company and the client, and (e) the provision of the services by the individual to the client was not as a result of services having been provided to the individual in connection with finding the client with a view to the individual personally providing services to the client— (i) by the purported umbrella company, or (ii) where the provision of services to the client is as a result of a series of contracts, by one or more of the parties to those contracts. (4) Case 3 is that— (a) a company (“the purported umbrella company”) in which an individual has a material interest, within the meaning given by subsection (5)(a) of section 61Y, participates in arrangements that would, if the company were the umbrella company, result in the umbrella company arrangements conditions being met in relation to services the individual provides to the client, (b) either— (i) it is reasonable to suppose that one or more participants in the arrangements, other than the purported umbrella company or the individual, would assume that a substantial proportion of amounts provided to the purported umbrella company in respect of the services will be paid to the individual as earnings, or (ii) the purported umbrella company has taken any step that it is reasonable to suppose was intended to give the impression to any person (whether or not that impression is given) that a substantial proportion of amounts provided to the purported umbrella company in respect of the services will be paid to the individual as earnings, (c) it is not the case that a substantial proportion of amounts provided to the purported umbrella company in respect of the services is paid to the individual as earnings, and (d) subsection (2) of section 61Y would apply if subsection (1)(b)(ii) of that section (requirement that the umbrella company is not a company in which the worker has a material interest) were omitted. (5) If this subsection applies— (a) the individual is to be treated for income tax purposes as holding an employment with the purported umbrella company, the duties of which consist of the services the individual provides to the client, (b) all relevant remuneration is to be treated for income tax purposes as earnings from that employment, (c) where there is any provision of relevant remuneration (by any person and to any person) that does not result (whether as a direct result of that provision, as a result of the onward provision of that remuneration or otherwise) in the payment of PAYE income of that remuneration, or any part of it, to the individual, the purported umbrella company is treated as making, and the individual is treated as receiving— (i) a payment of PAYE income in the relevant amount made at the time it was provided for the purposes of the PAYE provisions, and (ii) a qualifying umbrella company payment made in the relevant amount at that time for the purposes of section 61Y(3), (d) Chapters 7 to 10 of this Part (deemed employment by intermediaries) do not apply in relation to the provision of those services, (e) section 863A (deemed employment of partners in limited liability partnerships) of ITTOIA 2005 does not apply so far as it otherwise would apply in relation to the provision of those services, and (f) accordingly, section 61Y(2) will apply in relation to the purported umbrella company. (6) For the purposes of subsection (5)— (a) in paragraph (c) the relevant amount means so much of the remuneration provided as does not result in the payment of PAYE income to the individual, and (b) that paragraph only applies in relation to the initial provision of an amount of relevant remuneration (and not to any subsequent onward provision of that same amount). (7) If subsection (5) would, ignoring this subsection, apply in relation to more than one purported umbrella company in relation to services the individual provides to the client, that subsection only applies in relation to the purported umbrella company that— (a) is a person to whom PAYE regulations apply and is closest to the individual, by reference to the contract or series of contracts resulting in the provision of those services, or (b) if none of the purported umbrella companies is a person to whom PAYE regulations apply, is closest to the individual by reference to that contract or those contracts. (8) Where subsection (5) applies and there is a person who is an umbrella company in relation to the services the individual provides to the client, that subsection has effect as if— (a) paragraph (a) were omitted, (b) in paragraph (b), the reference to that employment were to the employment of the individual by the umbrella company, (c) in paragraph (c), the reference to the purported umbrella company were to the umbrella company, and (d) paragraph (f) were omitted. (9) Subsection (10) applies where subsection (5) applies and there is more than one person who— (a) is an umbrella company in relation to services the individual provides to the client, or (b) is a purported umbrella company in relation to those services (including a purported umbrella company in relation to which subsection (5) does not apply as a result of subsection (7)) . (10) Where this subsection applies, each of the persons falling within paragraphs (a) or (b) of subsection (9) is (to the extent this would not otherwise be the case) jointly and severally liable to pay any amount payable, in accordance with the PAYE provisions, in relation to the relevant remuneration. (11) For the purposes of this section “relevant remuneration” means— (a) all remuneration receivable by the individual (from any person) in consequence of providing the services, and (b) any other amount that it is just and reasonable to attribute to provision of the services by the individual (for example, any amounts that would form part of any deemed direct employment payment or deemed direct payment if any of Chapters 8, 9 or 10 of this Part applied). 61Z2 Disclosures to liable persons
(1) Subsection (2) applies where an officer of Revenue and Customs considers that a person is, or may be, jointly and severally liable to pay an amount as a result of this Chapter. (2) The officer may at any time disclose to the person such information as the officer considers appropriate (whether or not such a disclosure would otherwise be permitted under section 18(2)(a) of CRCA 2005 or any other enactment) for the purposes of informing the person about that liability (“the joint liability”) including— (a) the identity of any person who is an umbrella company, a purported umbrella company or the worker in relation to the arrangements to which the joint liability relates, and (b) information about the nature and extent of the liability of an umbrella company or a purported umbrella company that (by virtue of this Chapter) results, or may result, in the joint liability. (3) Information disclosed in reliance on subsection (2) may not be further disclosed without the consent of the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs (which may be general or specific). (4) Where a person contravenes subsection (3) by disclosing information relating to a person whose identity— (a) is specified in the disclosure, or (b) can be deduced from it, section 19 of CRCA 2005 (offence of wrongful disclosure) applies in relation to the disclosure as it applies in relation to a disclosure in contravention of section 20(9) of that Act.(5) In this section “CRCA 2005” means the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005.
(4A) But where the fraudulent documentation condition would (ignoring this subsection) be met as a result of the provision of a fraudulent document intended to constitute evidence that section 61Y (umbrella companies) applies in relation to the services provided by the worker, that condition is to be treated as not met.
7ZA. Provision in connection with the recovery of amounts to which a person is jointly and severally liable as a result of Chapter 11 of Part 2 (umbrella companies).
, and
(b) any amount the employer must account for under regulation 62(5) (notional payments) in respect of notional payments made by the employer during the tax period, whether or not those amounts were included in any return under regulation 67B (real time returns of information about relevant payments) or 67D (exceptions to regulation 67B).
(5A) Where a person is jointly and severally liable to pay an amount as a result of Chapter 11 of Part 2 of ITEPA 2003 (umbrella companies)— (a) this regulation applies to that amount as it applies to an amount of tax payable by an employer (and the references to “the employer” in paragraphs (2) and (5)(b) are to be read accordingly), (b) in cases that operate by reference to a determination made, or that may be made, under this regulation in relation to the person, the references to “the employer” in the following provisions are to be treated as references to the person— (i) regulation 81(4) (employee liability if tax unpaid after regulation 80 determination), and (ii) regulation 97P(1) (persons from whom security for PAYE can be required), and (c) the references to “the employer” in regulation 72E(6) and regulation 72F (recovery from employee of tax that has been self-assessed etc.) are to be treated as references to the person for the purposes of making a direction under section 72F in relation to the person.
25 Loan charge settlement scheme¶
26 Loan charge settlement scheme: inheritance tax¶
27 Loan charge settlement scheme: supplementary¶
Capital allowances and other reliefs for businesses¶
28 Main rate of writing-down allowances for expenditure on plant or machinery¶
29 First-year allowance for main rate expenditure on plant or machinery¶
.section 45U
expenditure on plant or machinery in cases not falling within section 45S etc
45U Expenditure on plant or machinery in cases not falling with section 45S etc
Expenditure is first-year qualifying expenditure if—(a) it is incurred on or after 1 January 2026, (b) it is not special rate expenditure, (c) it is expenditure on plant or machinery which is unused and not second-hand, and (d) it is not excluded by section 45V (exclusion of expenditure under disqualifying arrangements) or 46 (general exclusions). 45V Exclusion of expenditure incurred under disqualifying arrangements
(1) Expenditure is not first-year qualifying expenditure under section 45U if the expenditure is incurred directly or indirectly in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, disqualifying arrangements. (2) Arrangements are “disqualifying arrangements” for the purposes of this section if— (a) the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of the arrangements is to secure a tax advantage connected with expenditure being first-year qualifying expenditure under section 45U, and (b) it is reasonable, taking account of all the relevant circumstances— (i) to conclude that the arrangements are, or include steps that are, contrived, abnormal or lacking a genuine commercial purpose, or (ii) to regard the arrangements as circumventing the intended limits of relief under this Act or otherwise exploiting shortcomings in this Act. (3) In this section “arrangements” include any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
, andsection 45U
(expenditure on plant or machinery in cases not falling within section 45S etc)
(4B) General exclusion 6 does not prevent expenditure being first-year qualifying expenditure under section 45U if— (a) the plant or machinery is provided for leasing to a lessee for use by the lessee wholly, or almost wholly, for the purpose of earning income which is within the charge to tax, or (b) the plant or machinery is provided for leasing to a lessee who is resident in the United Kingdom where the circumstances are such that the plant or machinery is not for use (to a significant extent) by the lessee for the purpose of earning income which is from a source outside the United Kingdom and which is outside the charge to tax. (4C) For the purposes of subsection (4B) income is to be regarded as being outside the charge to tax if the income arises to a person who under— (a) double taxation arrangements, or (b) unilateral relief arrangements, is afforded or is entitled to claim any relief from the tax chargeable on the income.(4D) For this purpose “double taxation arrangements” and “unilateral relief arrangements” have the same meaning as they have in Part 2 of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (see sections 2(4) and 8(1) respectively). (4E) For the purposes of subsection (4B) it is to be presumed that, unless the contrary is shown, a lessee has made every claim or election for relief from tax, and every claim or election for an exemption from tax, which the lessee is entitled to make. (4F) For the purposes of subsection (4B), if there is more than one lessee, references to the lessee are to each of the lessees. (4G) For the purposes of subsections (4B) to (4F), any reference to leasing or a lessee includes sub-leasing and a sub-lessee.
.Expenditure qualifying under section 45U (expenditure on plant or machinery in cases not falling within section 45S etc)
40%
30 Expenditure on zero-emission cars and electric vehicle charging points¶
In—31 Payments for surrender of expenditure credits¶
(5) Subsection (6) applies (in addition to subsection (3)) if— (a) the qualifying company and the other group member have an agreement between them in relation to the surrendering of amounts of expenditure credit, and (b) as a result of the agreement the other group member makes a payment to the qualifying company that does not exceed the total amount of expenditure credit surrendered to the other group member. (6) The payment is not to be— (a) taken into account in determining, for corporation tax purposes, the profits of the qualifying company or the other group member, or (b) regarded for corporation tax purposes as a distribution.
(5) Subsection (6) applies (in addition to subsection (3)) if— (a) the qualifying company and the other group member have an agreement between them in relation to the surrendering of amounts of expenditure credit, and (b) as a result of the agreement the other group member makes a payment to the qualifying company that does not exceed the total amount of expenditure credit surrendered to the other group member. (6) The payment is not to be— (a) taken into account in determining, for corporation tax purposes, the profits of the qualifying company or the other group member, or (b) regarded for corporation tax purposes as a distribution.
32 Transition from video games tax relief¶
Calculation of expenditure credit where company previously benefiting from video games tax relief
24A (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies if— (a) a company makes an election under section 1179B(1) of CTA 2009 in relation to a video game in its company tax return for an accounting period, and (b) in an earlier accounting period, the company was entitled to, and claimed, special video games relief (within the meaning of section 1217E(1) of CTA 2009) in respect of that video game. (2) Section 1179CA(1) of CTA 2009 (amount of expenditure credit) has effect as if for Step 2 there were substituted— Deduct from that total the sum of— (a) so much of that expenditure as was incurred in accounting periods before the opt-in period and that is not European expenditure (within the meaning of section 1217AE), and (b) so much of that expenditure as was incurred in the opt-in period or any later accounting period and that is not UK expenditure (see section 1179AB).
33 Special credit for visual effects¶
, and(aa) a claim for Chapter 3 credit has been made for the last accounting period in the AVEC period (which may be the claim period) in which the company incurred relevant global expenditure (see section 1179CA(2)) that is UK expenditure (see section 1179AB), and
.(i) the adjusted VFX portion of Chapter 3 credits claimed in respect of the film or television programme, and
(6A) Where a production company has claimed an additional amount of audiovisual expenditure credit for an accounting period and makes a claim for Chapter 3 credit for a subsequent accounting period— (a) the additional amount is to be calculated for that subsequent accounting period, and (b) if that additional amount is negative, the amount of Chapter 3 credit to which the company is entitled for that period is to be reduced by the additional amount. (6B) Where Chapter 3 credit claimed by a company for an accounting period is reduced as a result of subsection (6A)(b), for the purposes of the application of subsections (3) and (4) in relation to the company for any subsequent accounting period— (a) the sum of the additional amounts of audiovisual expenditure credit previously claimed (as referred to in subsection (3)(b)(ii)) is to be reduced by the additional amount referred to in subsection (6A)(b), and (b) in determining the sum of Chapter 3 credits claimed by the production company for the purposes of Step 4 in subsection (4), ignore the reduction of any Chapter 3 credit resulting from the application of subsection (6A)(b).
34 R&D undertaken abroad: Chapter 2 relief only¶
Chargeable gains¶
35 Restriction of relief on disposals to employee-ownership trusts¶
(2) Where this section applies, section 17(1) (disposals and acquisitions treated as made at market value) does not apply to the disposal and, taking account of that disapplication— (a) if a gain accrues, subsection (2A) applies, or (b) if no gain accrues, subsection (3) applies. (2A) Where this subsection applies— (a) only 50% of the gain is a chargeable gain, (b) the disposal is not to be regarded as a qualifying business disposal for the purposes of Chapter 3 of Part 5 (business asset disposal relief), (c) the ordinary share capital disposed of is to be regarded, immediately before the disposal, as comprised wholly of excluded shares for the purposes of Chapter 5 of that Part (investors’ relief), and (d) the acquisition by the trustees is to be treated for the purposes of this Act as made for the consideration for the disposal less an amount equal to so much of the gain as is not a chargeable gain as a result of paragraph (a).
36 Anti-avoidance: collective investment scheme reconstructions¶
;(1) This section applies in respect of arrangements relating to an exchange or scheme of reconstruction as regards which section 103G, 103H or 103I applies if the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of the arrangements is to reduce or avoid liability to capital gains tax, corporation tax or income tax. (1A) Any such reduction or avoidance that would (in the absence of this section) arise from such arrangements is to be counteracted by the making of such adjustments as are just and reasonable (in light of the reduction or avoidance). (1B) This includes, in an appropriate case, disapplying section 103G, 103H or 103I insofar as is required to counteract the reduction or avoidance. (1C) Any adjustments required to be made under this section (whether or not by an officer of Revenue and Customs) may be made by way of— (a) an assessment, or (b) the modification of an assessment.
(7) In this section, “arrangements” includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
37 Anti-avoidance: company reconstructions¶
;(1) This section applies in respect of arrangements relating to an exchange or scheme of reconstruction as regards which section 135 or 136 applies if the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of the arrangements is to reduce or avoid liability to capital gains tax or corporation tax. (1A) Any such reduction or avoidance that would (in the absence of this section) arise from such arrangements is to be counteracted by the making of such adjustments as are just and reasonable (in light of the reduction or avoidance). (1B) This includes, in an appropriate case, disapplying section 135 or 136 insofar as is required to counteract the reduction or avoidance. (1C) Any adjustments required to be made under this section (whether or not by an officer of Revenue and Customs) may be made by way of— (a) an assessment, or (b) the modification of an assessment.
(7) In this section, “arrangements” includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
(6) In this section, references to shares or debentures include references to any interests or options to which this Chapter applies by virtue of section 135(5), 136(5) or 147.
38 Anti-avoidance: reconstructions involving transfer of business¶
(4A) Subsection (4B) applies in respect of arrangements relating to a reconstruction as regards which this section applies if the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of the arrangements is to reduce or avoid liability to capital gains tax, corporation tax or income tax. (4B) Any such reduction or avoidance that would (in the absence of this subsection) arise from such arrangements is to be counteracted by the making of such adjustments as are just and reasonable (in light of the reduction or avoidance). (4C) This includes, in an appropriate case, disapplying this section insofar as is required to counteract the reduction or avoidance. (4D) Any adjustments required to be made under subsection (4B) (whether or not by an officer of Revenue and Customs) may be made by way of— (a) an assessment, or (b) the modification of an assessment.
(10) In this section, “arrangements” includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
39 Incorporation relief: requirement to claim¶
, and
(b) the person makes a claim in respect of the transfer, including such information as the Commissioners may require, on or before the first anniversary of the 31 January following the tax year in which the transfer of the business took place.
(6) In this section, “the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.
40 Non-residents: cell companies¶
.Cell companies
10A (1) In the application of this Schedule in relation to the disposal of an asset consisting of a right or an interest in a cell company, each cell of the company is to be treated as if it were an individual company. (2) For the purposes of this paragraph— (a) a company is a “cell company” if under the law under which the company is formed, under the company’s articles of association or other document regulating the company or under arrangements entered into by or in relation to the company— (i) some or all of the assets of the company are available primarily, or only, to meet particular liabilities of the company, and (ii) some or all of the members of the company, and some or all of its creditors, have rights primarily, or only, in relation to particular assets of the company; (b) “cell”, in relation a cell company, means an identifiable part of the company that carries on distinct business activities and to which particular assets and liabilities of the company are primarily or wholly attributable. Anti-avoidance
41 Non-residents: double taxation relief relating to collective investment vehicles¶
(2A) Where sub-paragraph (1A) would apply as regards a company if the company were to make a claim to obtain relief under section 6(2)(a) or (3)(a) of TIOPA 2010 in respect of a disposal that has an appropriate connection to a collective investment vehicle for the purposes of paragraph 6 of Schedule 5AAA to TCGA 1992, the company is not required to make such a claim in order to obtain relief in respect of the disposal (despite section 6(6) of TIOPA 2010).
(5) Where subsection (1) would apply as regards a company if the company were to make a claim to obtain relief under section 6(2)(a) or (3)(a) of TIOPA 2010 in respect of a disposal that has an appropriate connection to a collective investment vehicle for the purposes of paragraph 6 of Schedule 5AAA to TCGA 1992, the company is not required to make such a claim in order to obtain relief in respect of the disposal (despite section 6(6) of TIOPA 2010).
;(3) If, by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), a person is not required to make or deliver a return under this Schedule in respect of a disposal, the person is not required to make a claim to obtain relief under section 6(2)(a) or (3)(a) of TIOPA 2010 in respect of the disposal (despite subsection (6) of that section).
Non-UK residents etc¶
42 Abolition of notional tax credit on distributions received by non-UK residents¶
43 Non-resident, and previously non-domiciled individuals¶
44 Trust protections etc: minor amendments and transitional protection¶
Settlements: transitional protection where available protected income is increased by this Schedule
70A (1) This paragraph applies for the purposes of section 643A of ITTOIA 2005 if an individual’s untaxed benefits total in relation to a settlement for the tax year 2024-25 exceeded the available protected income up to the end of that tax year. (2) In determining under section 643B of that Act the individual’s untaxed benefits total for the tax year 2025-26 or a later tax year, any benefit provided to the individual in the tax year 2024-25 or an earlier tax year is to be disregarded at Step 1 in subsection (1). (3) In this paragraph “untaxed benefits total” and “available protected income”, in relation to an individual, a settlement and a tax year, are to be construed in accordance with sections 643B and 643C of ITTOIA 2005 (as they have or had effect for the tax year in question).
45 PAYE for treaty non-residents etc.¶
Other international matters¶
46 Unassessed transfer pricing profits¶
47 Transfer pricing reform¶
Schedule 6 makes provision about, and in connection with, transfer pricing.48 International controlled transactions¶
49 Permanent establishments¶
Schedule 7 makes provision about permanent establishments, including for the purposes of giving effect to certain provisions of the Model Tax Convention on Income and on Capital published by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development in 2017.50 Pillar two¶
Schedule 8 contains amendments to F(No.2)A 2023, and other connected provision, relating to multinational top-up tax and domestic top-up tax.51 Controlled foreign companies: interest on reversal of state aid recovery¶
52 Offshore income gains¶
53 Offshore income gains: savings¶
(2E) See subsections (7) and (8) of section 53 of FA 2026 (offshore income gains: savings relating to amendments made by section 52 of that Act) for special provision about income that is treated as arising under section 732 but that is not chargeable to income tax under subsection (3) of that section.
Charities¶
54 Legacies to charities to be within scope of tax¶
523A Legacies: income tax liability and exemption
(1) This section applies to a gift of property— (a) that is made by will to a charitable trust, and (b) that is not charged to income tax, apart from this section. (2) Income tax is charged on the gift. (3) It is charged on the total value of the property so received in the tax year; and for that purpose the value of any property other than money is its market value as at the time of the death of the person by whose will the gift of the property is made. (4) But property is not taken into account in calculating total income so far as it is applied to charitable purposes only. (5) The trustees of the charitable trust are liable for any tax charged under this section. (6) A gift of property made to a charitable trust is treated for the purposes of this section as made by will if— (a) the gift is made to the trust by virtue of the variation, after a person’s death, of a disposition of property effected by the person’s will, and (b) the variation is treated under section 142 of IHTA 1984 (alteration of dispositions taking effect on death) as having been effected by the deceased. (7) In this section— property includes rights and interests of any description; will includes a testament, a codicil and any testamentary disposition of property.
.section 523A (legacies)
474A Legacies: corporation tax liability and exemption
(1) This section applies to a gift of property— (a) that is made by will to a charitable company, and (b) that is not chargeable to corporation tax apart from this section. (2) The value of the property that is the subject of the gift is treated as an amount in respect of which the charitable company is chargeable to corporation tax, under the charge to corporation tax on income. (3) For that purpose the value of any property other than money is its market value as at the time of the death of the person by whose will the gift of the property is made. (4) But the value attributable to property is not taken into account in calculating total profits so far as the property is applied to charitable purposes only. (5) A gift of property made to a charitable company is treated for the purposes of this section as made by will if— (a) the gift is made to the company by virtue of the variation, after a person’s death, of a disposition of property effected by the person’s will, and (b) the variation is treated under section 142 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (alteration of dispositions taking effect on death) has having been effected by the deceased. (6) The exemption under subsection (4) requires a claim. (7) In this section— property includes rights and interests of any description; will includes a testament, a codicil and any testamentary disposition of property.
55 Approved charitable investments: purpose test¶
(1) For the purposes of section 543 “approved charitable investment” means an investment— (a) that is of a type listed in subsection (2) and is made for an allowable purpose, or (b) that is not of a type listed in subsection (2) but that is approved under subsection (3).
(3) An officer of Revenue and Customs may approve a loan or other investment under this subsection if satisfied, on a claim, that it is made for an allowable purpose. (4) For the purposes of this section an investment is made “for an allowable purpose” if it is reasonable to draw the conclusion, from all the circumstances of the case, that the investment is made— (a) for the sole purpose of benefiting the charitable trust, or (b) for that purpose and one or more ancillary or incidental purposes, and is not made for the avoidance of tax (whether by the trust or any other person).
(1) For the purposes of section 496 “approved charitable investment” means an investment— (a) that is of a type listed in subsection (2) and is made for an allowable purpose, or (b) that is not of a type listed in subsection (2) but that is approved under subsection (3).
(3) An officer of Revenue and Customs may approve a loan or other investment under this subsection if satisfied, on a claim, that it is made for an allowable purpose. (4) For the purposes of this section an investment is made “for an allowable purpose” if it is reasonable to draw the conclusion, from all the circumstances of the case, that the investment is made— (a) for the sole purpose of benefiting the charitable company, or (b) for that purpose and one or more ancillary or incidental purposes, and is not made for the avoidance of tax (whether by the company or any other person).
56 Tainted charity donations: replacement of purpose test with outcome test¶
(5) Condition B is that a linked person who is not a charity receives financial assistance— (a) under or in connection with the arrangements, and (b) directly or indirectly from the charity to which the donation is made or from a connected charity.
financial assistance includes a loan, a guarantee, an indemnity or any form of investment (in each case, whether or not on arm’s length terms).
(5) Condition B is that a linked person who is not a charity receives financial assistance— (a) under or in connection with the arrangements, and (b) directly or indirectly from the charity to which the donation is made or from a connected charity.
financial assistance includes a loan, a guarantee, an indemnity or any form of investment (in each case, whether or not on arm’s length terms).
Miscellaneous¶
57 Winter fuel payment charge¶
Schedule 10 contains provision for and in connection with a winter fuel payment charge.58 Carried interest¶
Carried interest
23I Tax treatment of carried interest
(1) This section applies where— (a) an individual performs investment management services in any tax year directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme under any arrangements, and (b) under the arrangements, one or more sums of carried interest arise to the individual from an investment scheme in a tax year. (2) For income tax purposes— (a) the individual is treated as carrying on a trade, by virtue of the arrangements, for the tax year referred to in subsection (1)(b), (b) the amount to be treated as the profits of the trade for that tax year is the sum of the non-qualifying profits of the trade and 72.5% of the qualifying profits of the trade (see subsection (3)), and (c) the individual is treated as the person receiving or entitled to those profits. (3) In subsection (2)(b)— (a) the amount of the non-qualifying profits of the trade is— (i) the total amount of carried interest arising to the individual from any investment scheme in the tax year under the arrangements that is not qualifying carried interest, minus (ii) the proportion of any permitted deduction for the tax year (see section 23N) that is the same as the proportion of the total amount of carried interest that is not qualifying carried interest; (b) the amount of the qualifying profits of the trade is— (i) the total amount of qualifying carried interest arising to the individual from any investment scheme in the tax year under the arrangements, minus (ii) the proportion of any permitted deduction for the tax year that is the same as the proportion of the total amount of carried interest that is qualifying carried interest. (4) In Schedule A1— (a) Part 1 explains what it means for a sum arising to an individual from an investment scheme under arrangements to be “carried interest” for the purposes of this group of sections and that Schedule; (b) Part 2 sets out certain circumstances in which a sum arising to another person is treated as arising to the individual; (c) Part 3 sets out how to determine the extent to which carried interest arising to an individual from an investment scheme is qualifying carried interest; (d) Part 4 allows for an election to be made to treat carried interest as arising at an earlier time. (5) A sum of carried interest arising to an individual from an investment scheme in a tax year is to be treated for the purposes of this section as not being a sum of carried interest to the extent that— (a) it is chargeable to income tax on the individual by virtue of section 62 (earnings) or Part 7 of ITEPA 2003 (employment income relating to securities) in the tax year, or (b) an election made under section 23J that has effect for the tax year applies in relation to the sum. 23J Election to disapply section 23I
(1) An individual who performs investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme under arrangements mentioned in section 23I(1)(a) may make an election under this section. (2) Where an election made under this section has effect for a tax year, the election applies in relation to a sum of carried interest arising to the individual under the arrangements in the tax year to the extent that the carried interest would, ignoring this group of sections, be brought into account in calculating the profits of a trade of the individual for the purposes of income tax for any tax year. (3) An election made under this section— (a) must be made by notice given to an officer of Revenue and Customs, and (b) may not be revoked. (4) A notice making an election— (a) must state the tax year for which it is to have effect, and (b) may not be given after 31 January following the end of that tax year. 23K Location of trade treated as carried on under section 23I etc
(1) An individual who is treated as carrying on a trade for a tax year under section 23I is treated as carrying on the trade— (a) wholly in the United Kingdom, if all of the applicable workdays are UK workdays; (b) wholly outside the United Kingdom, if all of the applicable workdays are not UK workdays; (c) otherwise, partly in the United Kingdom and partly outside the United Kingdom. (2) Where the trade is treated as carried on partly in the United Kingdom and partly outside the United Kingdom, the amount to be treated as the profits arising from the part of the trade treated as carried on in the United Kingdom is the sum of the non-qualifying profits of that part of the trade and 72.5% of the qualifying profits of that part of the trade. (3) In subsection (2)— (a) the amount of the non-qualifying profits of the part of the trade treated as carried on in the United Kingdom is the proportion of the non-qualifying profits of the trade (determined in accordance with section 23I(3)(a)) that is the same as the proportion of the applicable workdays that are UK workdays (but see subsection (4)); (b) the amount of the qualifying profits of the part of the trade treated as carried on in the United Kingdom is the proportion of the qualifying profits of the trade (determined in accordance with section 23I(3)(b)) that is the same as the proportion of the applicable workdays that are UK workdays (but see subsection (5)). (4) For the purposes of subsection (3)(a) in a case where— (a) the individual is a non-UK resident for the tax year, and (b) any of the non-qualifying profits of the trade are anticipated qualifying profits, any UK workday in a non-UK tax year is not to be treated as a UK workday (but remains an applicable workday) for the purposes of determining the proportion of the anticipated qualifying profits that is an amount of non-qualifying profits of the part of the trade treated as carried on in the United Kingdom.(5) For the purposes of subsection (3)(b) in a case where the individual is a non-UK resident for the tax year, the following days are not to be treated as UK workdays (but remain applicable workdays)— (a) any UK workday prior to 30 October 2024; (b) any UK workday in a non-UK tax year; (c) any UK workday prior to a period of 3 or more non-UK tax years. (6) For the purposes of this section— (a) a day is an “applicable workday” if it is a day in the relevant period on which the individual performs any investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme (whether or not under the arrangements mentioned in section 23I(1)(a)); (b) a day is a “UK workday” if it is a day in the relevant period on which the individual spends more than 3 hours performing any investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme (whether or not under those arrangements) in the United Kingdom; (c) a year is a “non-UK tax year” if the individual is a non-UK resident for the tax year and there are fewer than 60 UK workdays in the year; (d) non-qualifying profits are “anticipated qualifying profits” if, on the first UK workday in the relevant period, it was reasonable to assume that they would be qualifying profits. (7) For the purposes of subsection (6) the “relevant period” is the period— (a) beginning with the later of— (i) the day on which the first external investor was admitted to any scheme from which the individual is entitled to carried interest under the arrangements mentioned in section 23I(1)(a), and (ii) the first day on which the individual performs any investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme under the arrangements; (b) ending with the earlier of— (i) the last day in the tax year for which the individual was treated as carrying on the trade under section 23I on which a sum of carried interest arose to the individual from an investment scheme under the arrangements for the purposes of that section, and (ii) the last day on which the individual performed any investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme under the arrangements. (8) For the purposes of subsection (6)— (a) investment management services performed by an individual in the course of travelling to or from the United Kingdom by air or sea or via a tunnel under the sea are assumed to be performed overseas even during the part of the journey in or over the United Kingdom, and (b) travelling to or from the United Kingdom is taken to— (i) begin when the individual boards the aircraft, ship or train that is bound for a destination in the United Kingdom or (as the case may be) overseas, and (ii) end when the individual disembarks from that aircraft, ship or train. 23L Carried interest arising where individual deceased
(1) This section applies where— (a) the individual referred to in section 23I(1)(a) has died, and (b) as a result, one or more sums that would have been sums of carried interest arising to the individual from an investment scheme under the arrangements arise instead to another person in a tax year. (2) For the purposes of sections 23I and 23K— (a) the sums are treated as if they had arisen to the individual in the tax year in which they arose to the other person, (b) the other person is treated as carrying on the trade under section 23I for that tax year (instead of the individual), and (c) the other person is treated as the person receiving or entitled to the profits of that trade. 23M Temporary non-UK residents: tax treatment of accrued carried interest gains
(1) This section applies where, on the disposal of an asset by an individual who was temporarily non-resident in tax year 2025-26 or earlier, a gain accrued to the individual in the temporary period of non-residence under section 103KA(2) or (3) of TCGA 1992 (as it then had effect). (2) For income tax purposes— (a) the individual is treated as carrying on a trade for the period of return, (b) the amount to be treated as the profits of the trade for the period of return is 72.5% of the amount of the gain which accrued to the individual in the temporary period of non-residence, and (c) the individual is treated as the person receiving or entitled to those profits. (3) For the purposes of this section, “the period of return”, “temporarily non-resident” and “the temporary period of non-residence” have the meanings given by Part 4 of Schedule 45 to FA 2013 (statutory residence test: anti-avoidance). 23N Permitted deduction etc
(1) For the purpose of section 23I the amount of any “permitted deduction” for a tax year is— (a) the amount of any consideration given by or on behalf of the individual wholly and exclusively for the entitlement to carried interest under the arrangements referred to in section 23I(1)(a), minus (b) the amount of any such consideration deducted in calculating the profits of a trade that the individual is treated as carrying on under section 23I for an earlier tax year by virtue of those arrangements. (2) In subsection (1), “consideration” means consideration in money or money’s worth but does not include the performance of any investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme. (3) For the purposes of this Act no other deduction may be made from the amount treated as the profits of the trade under section 23I. 23P Carried interest: anti-avoidance
(1) In determining whether section 23I applies in relation to an individual, no regard is to be had to any arrangements the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of which is to secure that that section does not to any extent apply in relation to— (a) the individual, or (b) the individual and one or more other individuals. (2) In determining whether an individual falls within paragraph (a) of section 23I(1), no regard is to be had to any arrangements the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of which is to secure that the individual falls within that paragraph. 23Q Carried interest: avoidance of double taxation
(1) Subsection (2) applies where— (a) an individual performs investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme under arrangements mentioned in section 23I(1)(a), and (b) the individual is entitled to carried interest under the arrangements. (2) No income tax is chargeable on the individual by virtue of the individual’s entitlement to carried interest other than— (a) income tax chargeable in respect of carried interest arising to the individual under the arrangements— (i) by virtue of section 23I or 23M, (ii) by virtue of section 62 (earnings) or Part 7 of ITEPA 2003 (employment income relating to securities), or (iii) where an election made under section 23J has effect for a tax year, otherwise under this Part, or (b) income tax chargeable in respect of— (i) the award of the entitlement to carried interest to the individual, or (ii) the individual’s acquisition of the entitlement to carried interest, whether by virtue of section 62 (earnings) or Part 7 of ITEPA 2003 (employment income relating to securities) or otherwise.(3) Subsection (4) applies where— (a) an individual is chargeable to income tax and national insurance contributions by virtue of section 23I or 23M in respect of a sum of carried interest arising to the individual from an investment scheme, and (b) at any time any other UK tax or national insurance contributions charged on any person— (i) in relation to the sum mentioned in paragraph (a), or (ii) or in respect of any person’s entitlement to that sum, has or have been paid and not repaid.(4) The individual may make a claim for one or more consequential adjustments to be made in respect of the profits chargeable by virtue of section 23I or 23M to take account of the amounts paid as mentioned in subsection (3)(b). (5) On a claim under this section an officer of Revenue and Customs must make such of the consequential adjustments claimed (if any) as are just and reasonable. (6) Consequential adjustments in respect of the profits chargeable by virtue of section 23I or 23M must not have the effect that— (a) the total of— (i) the amount of income tax and national insurance contributions charged on the adjusted profits by virtue of section 23I or 23M, and (ii) any amounts paid as mentioned in subsection (3)(b), is less than (b) the amount of income tax and national insurance contributions to which the individual was chargeable by virtue of section 23I or 23M in respect of the sum of carried interest before the making of any consequential adjustments. (7) Consequential adjustments may be made— (a) in respect of any period, (b) by way of an assessment, the modification of an assessment, the amendment of a claim, or otherwise, and (c) despite any time limit imposed by or under an enactment. (8) In this section “UK tax” means income tax, corporation tax, capital gains tax or inheritance tax. (9) For the purposes of section 9(2) of TIOPA 2010 (unilateral entitlement to credit for non-UK tax corresponding to capital gains tax), in a case where the capital gain mentioned in subsection (2)(b) of that section accrued on a sum of carried interest arising to an individual, the reference to capital gains tax calculated by reference to that gain is to be read as if it were a reference to income tax chargeable under section 23I in respect of the sum of carried interest. 23R Definitions
(1) In this section, this group of sections and Schedule A1— AIF has the meaning given by regulation 3 of the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 and includes— (a) arrangements which permit an external investor to participate in investments acquired by the AIF without participating in the AIF itself, and (b) arrangements under which sums arise to an individual performing investment management services in respect of the AIF without those sums arising from the AIF itself; “arrangements” includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable); “collective investment scheme” has the meaning given by section 235 of FISMA 2000 and includes— (a) arrangements which permit an external investor to participate in investments acquired by the collective investment scheme without participating in the scheme itself, and (b) arrangements under which sums arise to an individual performing investment management services in respect of the collective investment scheme without those sums arising from the scheme itself; “external investor”, in relation to an investment scheme and any arrangements, means a participant in the scheme other than— (a) an individual who at any time performs or is to perform investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of the scheme, or (b) a person through whom sums are to, or may, arise directly or indirectly to such an individual from the scheme under the arrangements; “investment management services”, in relation to an investment scheme, includes— (a) the provision of investment advice, (b) seeking funds for the purposes of the scheme from participants or potential participants, (c) researching potential investments to be made for the purposes of the scheme, (d) acquiring, managing or disposing of property for the purposes of the scheme, (e) acting for the purposes of the scheme with a view to assisting a body in which the scheme has made an investment to raise funds, and (f) any activity incidental or ancillary to any activity mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (e); investment scheme means— (a) a collective investment scheme, or (b) an AIF, or any part of an AIF, that is not a collective investment scheme; participant, in relation to an investment scheme, means a person taking part in the scheme, whether by becoming the owner of, or of any part of, the property that is the subject of the scheme or otherwise; sum includes any money or money's worth (and other expressions are to be construed accordingly); this group of sections means sections 23I to 23Q. (2) For the purposes of section 23K and Schedule A1, in determining what it is reasonable to assume in relation to an investment scheme, regard is to be had to all the circumstances including in particular any prospectus or other document which— (a) is made available to external investors in the investment scheme, and (b) on which external investors may reasonably be supposed to have relied or been able to rely.
1A
72.5% of the amount of the qualifying profits (within the meaning of section 23I) of a trade treated as carried on under section 23I that do not arise from the part of a trade treated as carried on in the United Kingdom (see section 23K).
1B
The foreign pre-arrival proportion of the non-qualifying profits (within the meaning of section 23I) of a trade treated as carried on under section 23I.
The foreign pre-arrival proportion is the proportion of the applicable workdays (within the meaning of section 23K) that fall within the pre-arrival period and are not UK workdays (within the meaning of section 23K).
The pre-arrival period is the period ending immediately before the individual became a qualifying new resident that consists only of tax years for which the individual was non-UK resident.
59 Pensions: abolition of the lifetime allowance charge¶
;(b) have effect for the tax years 2024-25 and 2025-26 (as well as subsequent tax years);
(including any provision that could be made under paragraph 133).
5 Aprilsubstitute
30 June.
60 Collective money purchase schemes and Master Trust schemes¶
, or
(j) the pension scheme is an unauthorised collective money purchase scheme.
, or
(i) that the pension scheme is an unauthorised collective money purchase scheme.
274ZZA Master Trust schemes
(1) In this Part “Master Trust scheme” means (subject to subsections (2) to (4)) a Master Trust scheme within the meaning of PSA 2017 or PSA(NI) 2021. (2) Any provision of PSA 2017 or PSA(NI) 2021 under which a reference to a Master Trust scheme does not include a section of it that is a collective money purchase scheme (within the meaning of that Act) does not apply for the purposes of subsection (1). (3) Section 1(2) of PSA 2017 and section 1(2) of PSA(NI) 2021 (which restrict the meaning of “Master Trust scheme” in the case of schemes that provide benefits other than money purchase benefits) do not apply for the purposes of subsection (1). (4) Where, by virtue of section 40(2) of PSA 2017 or section 40(2) of PSA(NI) 2021, more than one pension scheme is treated as a single Master Trust scheme for the purposes of that Act, each of those pension schemes is a Master Trust scheme for the purposes of this Part. (5) For the purposes of this Part a pension scheme is an “unauthorised Master Trust scheme” if— (a) it is a Master Trust scheme the lawful operation of which, or of any section or part of which, requires authorisation under PSA 2017 or PSA(NI) 2021, or (b) it is not a Master Trust scheme but, by virtue of section 40(1)(a) of PSA 2017 or section 40(1)(a) of PSA(NI) 2021, the lawful operation of the pension scheme, or of any section or part of it, requires authorisation under that Act, and such authorisation has not been granted, or has been granted but has been withdrawn.(6) In this section— PSA 2017 means the Pension Schemes Act 2017; PSA(NI) 2021 means the Pension Schemes Act (Northern Ireland) 2021. 274ZZB Collective money purchase schemes
(1) In this Part “collective money purchase scheme” means (subject to subsection (2)) a collective money purchase scheme within the meaning of Part 1 or 2 of the Pension Schemes Act 2021. (2) A reference in this Part to a collective money purchase scheme is, in relation to a relevant divided pension scheme, a reference to the pension scheme as a whole (and is not a reference to any of its sections considered separately). (3) In this section “relevant divided pension scheme” means a pension scheme which is divided into sections at least one of which is a collective money purchase scheme under subsection (1). (4) For the purposes of this Part a pension scheme is an “unauthorised collective money purchase scheme” if— (a) the lawful operation of the pension scheme, or (in the case of a relevant divided pension scheme) of any section of it, requires authorisation under Part 1 or 2 of the Pension Schemes Act 2021, and (b) such authorisation has not been granted, or has been granted but has been withdrawn. 274ZZC Power to make provision about collective money purchase schemes
(1) The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations amend or otherwise modify any provision of this Part in its application in relation to— (a) a collective money purchase scheme, or (b) any benefits payable, or arrangements, under such a pension scheme. (2) Regulations under this section— (a) may make different provision for different cases; (b) may include transitional or saving provision.
(3) This Part applies in relation to a pension scheme that— (a) is a collective money purchase scheme, and (b) is not an occupational pension scheme, as it applies in relation to an occupational pension scheme.
collective money purchase scheme
unauthorised collective money purchase scheme
unauthorised Master Trust scheme
(1B) No regulations may be made under section 274ZZC (power to make provision about collective money purchase schemes) that increase any person’s liability to tax unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing them has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the House of Commons.
61 Corporate interest restriction: reporting companies¶
1 (1) An interest restriction return for a period of account of a worldwide group is of no effect unless it is submitted to an officer of Revenue and Customs by the reporting company of the group for that period. (2) A member of a worldwide group may appoint a company to be the group’s reporting company for a period of account. (3) The appointment is of no effect for the period of account unless— (a) the company to be appointed as the group’s reporting company for the period is an eligible company for that period, and (b) the appointment is authorised by more than half of the eligible companies for that period. (4) For this purpose a company is “eligible” if and only if the company— (a) was a UK group company at a time during the period of account, and (b) was not dormant throughout that period.
Appointment of company where purported return submitted
1A (1) This paragraph applies where a company has purported to submit to an officer of Revenue and Customs a return for a period of account of a worldwide group despite the fact it had not been appointed for the period of account at the time at which it purported to submit the return. (2) A member of the group may, in accordance with paragraph 1, appoint the company as the group’s reporting company for the period of account. (3) If an appointment is made as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)— (a) the company is to be treated for the purposes of this Part of this Act as if it had been appointed under paragraph 1, and (b) the appointment is to be treated for the purposes of this Part of this Act as if it had been made at the time immediately before the return (or, if more than one, the first return) for the period of account was submitted. (4) But— (a) sub-paragraph (3) does not apply for the purposes of paragraph 11A, and (b) for the purposes of paragraph 6(2), the time of the appointment is taken to be the actual time at which the company was appointed as the group’s reporting company (rather than the time provided for by sub-paragraph (3)(b)).
2 (1) A member of a worldwide group may revoke an appointment previously made under paragraph 1 in relation to a period of account. (2) The revocation is of no effect for the period of account unless it is authorised by more than half of the eligible companies for that period. (3) For this purpose a company is “eligible” if and only if the company— (a) was a UK group company at a time during the period of account, and (b) was not dormant throughout that period. (4) The revocation of an appointment does not prevent the making of a further appointment under paragraph 1 (whether at the same time as the revocation, or later).
,(1) This paragraph applies where no interest restriction return in relation to a period of account of a worldwide group (“the relevant period of account”) has been submitted to an officer of Revenue and Customs before the end of the period of 18 months beginning with the end of the relevant period of account.
But the time limits provided by paragraph (a) or (b) do not apply where sub-paragraph (6A) applies., and
(6A) If— (a) a company has purported to submit to an officer of Revenue and Customs a return for the relevant period of account despite the fact it had not been appointed for that period at the time at which it purported to submit the return, and (b) no appointment of the company as the group’s reporting company for that period has been made by a member of the group in reliance on paragraph 1A, an officer of Revenue and Customs may, by notice to the company, appoint it to be the group’s reporting company for that period, and sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) apply in relation to that notice and appointment.(6B) The company is to be treated for the purposes of this Part of this Act as if it had been appointed immediately before it submitted the return (or, if more than one, the first return) for the relevant period of account. (6C) But— (a) sub-paragraph (6B) does not apply for the purposes of paragraph 11A, and (b) for the purposes of paragraph 6(2), the time of the appointment is taken to be the actual time at which the company was appointed as the group’s reporting company (rather than the time provided for by sub-paragraph (6B)).
, and(1) A reporting company appointed under paragraph 1 in relation to a period of account may submit a return for that period to an officer of Revenue and Customs. (2) A reporting company appointed under paragraph 4 in relation to a period of account must submit a return for that period to an officer of Revenue and Customs. (3) A reporting company appointed under paragraph 5 in relation to a period of account must submit a return for that period to an officer of Revenue and Customs unless a return for the period has already been submitted under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) or this sub-paragraph.
(b) if the reporting company was appointed under paragraph 4 or 5, the later of— (i) the period mentioned in paragraph (a), and (ii) the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which it was appointed.
(b) if the reporting company was appointed under paragraph 4 or 5, the later of— (i) the period mentioned in paragraph (a), and (ii) the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which it was appointed.
Penalty for submission of return where no reporting company appointed
11A (1) A company is liable to a penalty if the company has purported to submit to an officer of Revenue and Customs a return for a period of account of a worldwide group in circumstances where it had not been appointed for the period of account at the time at which it submitted the return. (2) The penalty is £1,000. (3) If a company becomes liable to a penalty under this paragraph, an officer of Revenue and Customs must— (a) assess the penalty, and (b) notify the company. (4) The assessment must be made within the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which a company is (after the time mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)) appointed as the group’s reporting company for the period of account. (5) A company may, by notice, appeal against a decision of an officer of Revenue and Customs that a penalty is payable under this paragraph. (6) Notice of appeal under this paragraph must be given— (a) within 30 days after the penalty was notified to the company, (b) to the officer of Revenue and Customs who notified the company. (7) A penalty under this paragraph must be paid before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with— (a) the day on which the company was notified of the penalty, or (b) if notice of appeal against the penalty is given, the day on which the appeal is finally determined or withdrawn. 11B (1) Liability to a penalty under paragraph 11A does not arise if, in reliance on paragraph 1A, a company is, at any time up to the end of the period of 18 months after the end of the period of account, appointed as the group’s reporting company for the period of account. (2) Liability to a penalty under paragraph 11A also does not arise if— (a) without being prompted by an officer of Revenue and Customs to do so, the company notified an officer of Revenue and Customs of the circumstances mentioned in paragraph 11A(1), or (b) there is a reasonable excuse for failing to appoint a reporting company before the return was submitted. (3) If there is a reasonable excuse for the failure but the excuse has ceased, the excuse is to be treated as having continued if a reporting company is appointed without unreasonable delay after the excuse ceased.
,(za) state the name and (where it has one) the Unique Taxpayer Reference of the reporting company,
, and(ca) contain a statement that each of the companies authorising the appointment of the reporting company was an eligible company and that they together constituted more than half of the eligible companies,
(4) The assessment must be made— (a) within the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the return was received by an officer of Revenue and Customs, or (b) if no return is received by an officer of Revenue and Customs, the period of 12 months beginning with the filing date mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b).
(1A) Sub-paragraph (1) applies even if the company submitting the return had not been appointed as a reporting company for the period of account for which the return was submitted; and references to a reporting company in paragraph 40, and elsewhere in this Schedule where the context is an enquiry into the return, are to the company who submitted the return.
(2) Condition A is that no appointment of a reporting company in relation to the period of account has been made before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the end of the period of account.
62 Corporate interest restriction: capital expenditure and tax-EBITDA calculation¶
(1A) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) “relevant enactment” means— (a) section 86A of CTA 2009 (contributions to flood and coastal erosion risk management projects); (b) section 142 of CTA 2009 (waste disposal site preparation expenditure); (c) section 145 of CTA 2009 (waste disposal site restoration payments); (d) section 147 of CTA 2009 (cemeteries and crematoria).
63 Avoidance schemes involving certain non-derecognition liabilities¶
1305B Avoidance schemes involving certain non-derecognition liabilities
(1) This section applies if— (a) assets (“the underlying assets”) are transferred to a relevant entity, (b) for accounting purposes following the transfer— (i) the underlying assets continue to be recognised to any extent by a member of the transferor group, and (ii) a liability is also recognised by a member of the transferor group in connection with the underlying assets or otherwise in connection with the transfer, (c) in calculating a company’s profits for corporation tax purposes a deduction would (ignoring this section) be allowed for a loss, expense or debit in connection with the liability mentioned in paragraph (b)(ii), and (d) the loss, expense or debit arises, to any extent, as a result of arrangements (whether or not they are or include the transfer mentioned in paragraph (a)) where the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of any party to the arrangements in being a party to them is to secure a tax advantage for any person. (2) The deduction mentioned in subsection (1)(c) is not allowed so far as it is attributable on a just and reasonable apportionment to the purpose mentioned in subsection (1)(d). (3) For the purposes of the condition in subsection (1)(b) it does not matter whether the assets recognised as mentioned in subsection (1)(b)(i) and the liability recognised as mentioned in subsection (1)(b)(ii)— (a) are recognised immediately after the transfer or only later; (b) are first recognised at the same time or at different times; (c) are recognised by the same member of the transferor group as they were before the transfer. (4) For the purposes of subsection (1) the circumstances in which assets are “transferred” to a relevant entity include circumstances in which— (a) a right to income deriving from the assets is transferred to the relevant entity; (b) a contract is entered into to pay the relevant entity income deriving from the assets; (c) the assets, or income deriving from them, come to be held in trust for the benefit of the relevant entity. (5) In this section— arrangements includes any scheme, arrangement or understanding of any kind, whether or not legally enforceable, involving a single transaction or two or more transactions; member of the transferor group means any of the following— (a) the person who transferred the underlying assets as mentioned in subsection (1)(a); (b) a company that is connected with the person mentioned in paragraph (a) and is not the relevant entity mentioned in subsection (1)(a); (c) a transparent entity in which the person mentioned in paragraph (a) or a company falling within paragraph (b) has an interest; relevant entity means— (a) a securitisation company within the meaning of Chapter 4 of Part 13 of CTA 2010, or (b) any person that is a party to the same capital market arrangement (within the meaning of paragraph 1 of Schedule 2A to the Insolvency Act 1986) as such a company; transparent entity means anything that— (a) may be treated as an entity for accounting purposes, and (b) is not chargeable to corporation tax or income tax as a person (ignoring any exemptions). (6) The following apply for the purposes of this section—section 1122 of CTA 2010 (“connected” persons)
section 1139 of CTA 2010 (“tax advantage”).
64 Energy (oil and gas) profits levy: decommissioning relief agreements¶
(4A) No payment is to be made to a company under a decommissioning relief agreement by reference to the energy (oil and gas) profits levy. (4B) Every decommissioning relief agreement (whenever entered into) is to be read accordingly.
Part 2 — Inheritance tax¶
Agricultural property relief and business property relief¶
65 Agricultural property relief and business property relief etc¶
Schedule 12 makes provision—Pension interests¶
66 Tax to be charged on certain pension interests¶
In IHTA 1984, before section 151 (but after the italic heading that precedes it) insert—150A Certain pension interests treated as part of estate
(1) For the purposes of this Act a member of a registered pension scheme, a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a section 615(3) scheme is treated as beneficially entitled immediately before their death to property (“notional pension property”) by reference to the arrangements under the scheme as they stand at that time. (2) The value of the member’s notional pension property in relation to the scheme is calculated as follows— For each money purchase arrangement under the scheme add together— (a) the value of any property that— (i) is held in a pension pot, and (ii) may or must be used to provide benefits under the arrangement on the death of the member, and (b) the value of any property that— then deduct the value of any property within paragraph (a) or (b) that may only be used to provide an excluded benefit.(i) is not held in a pension pot, and (ii) may be and can reasonably be expected to be used to provide benefits under the arrangement on the death of the member, For each defined benefits arrangement under the scheme add together— (a) the amount of any benefit that must be paid as a lump sum death benefit under the arrangement on the death of the member, (b) the amount of any benefit not within paragraph (a) that may be and can reasonably be expected to be paid as a lump sum death benefit under the arrangement on the death of the member, and (c) the amount of any benefit that may be and, assuming that the maximum amount possible is paid as a lump sum death benefit, can reasonably be expected to be paid as a scheme continuation payment under the arrangement on the death of the member, then deduct the amount of any benefit within paragraph (a), (b) or (c) that may only be paid as an excluded benefit.Add together each of the amounts given at Steps 1 and 2. (3) In determining for the purposes of subsection (2) any question as to what can reasonably be expected, regard is to be had (in particular) to appropriate actuarial assumptions. (4) Except under this section, no interest in or under a registered pension scheme, a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a section 615(3) scheme is taken into account for the purposes of this Act in determining the value of the estate of a member of the scheme immediately before their death. (5) For the purposes of section 6 (excluded property), notional pension property in relation to a pension scheme is regarded as situated in the country or territory in which the scheme is established. (6) In subsection (2)— excluded benefit, in relation to a pension scheme, means a benefit that may only be paid under the scheme as one or more of the following— (a) a dependants’ scheme pension; (b) a trivial commutation lump sum death benefit whose payment to a person extinguishes the person’s entitlement to a dependants’ scheme pension; (c) a dependants’ annuity, or a nominees’ annuity, that was purchased together with a lifetime annuity payable to the member (and for that purpose “purchased together” is to be construed in accordance with paragraphs 17(1A) and 27AA(2) of Schedule 28 to the Finance Act 2004); (d) any amount that— (i) is payable as a benefit (in any form) in respect of a member of the scheme if the member is in employment or other work of a particular description immediately before their death, and (ii) is not payable as a benefit (in any form) in respect of a member of the scheme if the member does not meet those conditions; held in a pension pot means available for the purpose of providing benefits to or in respect of one specific member of the scheme; scheme continuation payment means a payment made— (a) in relation to a registered pension scheme, in accordance with pension rule 2 in section 165(1) of the Finance Act 2004 (continuing payments after death); (b) in relation to a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a section 615(3) scheme, in such a way as would be in accordance with that rule if the scheme in question were a registered pension scheme. (7) Each of the following has the same meaning in this section as in Part 4 of the Finance Act 2004 (pension schemes etc)— arrangement (see section 152(1) of that Act); defined benefits arrangement (see section 152(6) of that Act); dependants’ annuity (see paragraph 17 of Schedule 28 to that Act); dependants’ scheme pension (see paragraph 16 of Schedule 28 to that Act); lifetime annuity (see paragraph 3 of Schedule 28 to that Act); lump sum death benefit (see section 168(2) of that Act); money purchase arrangement (see section 152(2) of that Act); nominees’ annuity (see paragraph 27AA of Schedule 28 to that Act); trivial commutation lump sum death benefit (see paragraph 20 of Schedule 29 to that Act); but for the purposes of this section those definitions are to be read with any necessary modifications in applying them to a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a section 615(3) scheme.
67 Liability for tax on pension interests¶
210 Pension rights
(1) This section applies to any tax that is attributable to the value of notional pension property of a deceased member of a registered pension scheme, a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a section 615(3) scheme. (2) For the purposes of this Part the tax is treated as also attributable to the value of— (a) any property held for the purposes of the scheme that is available for paying a benefit on the deceased’s death, except so far as the property may only be used to provide an excluded benefit, or an exempt benefit, on the deceased’s death, and (b) any property that is received by a person under the scheme as a benefit on the deceased’s death, other than an excluded benefit or an exempt benefit. (3) The persons liable for the tax (as well as including a person within section 200(1)(c) (person in whom property is vested etc))— (a) include the deceased’s personal representatives so far as they are not already liable under section 200(1)(a), (b) where the scheme is a registered pension scheme, include the scheme administrator where— (i) a benefit has been paid in breach of section 226A (withholding of benefits), or (ii) the scheme administrator has failed to comply with section 226B (direct payment of tax on receipt of notice), and (c) where the scheme is a registered pension scheme or a section 615(3) scheme, do not (despite section 200(1)(b) and (c)) include the trustees of the scheme (if there are any) or any other person who holds property for the purposes of the scheme in question. (4) Where the scheme administrator is liable for tax by virtue of subsection (3)(b)(ii) (and not by virtue of subsection (3)(b)(i)), their liability is limited to the amount of tax that they have failed to pay as required under section 226B. (5) Sections 271 to 272C of the Finance Act 2004 (liability of scheme administrator) apply in relation to a liability under this Act as they apply in relation to a liability under Part 4 of that Act. (6) Subsection (3)(c) does not prevent a person from being liable to tax— (a) under subsection (3)(b) in their capacity as scheme administrator, or (b) by virtue of subsection (5). (7) In this Act “exempt benefit”, in relation to a pension scheme and a deceased member of the scheme, means a benefit paid under the scheme if and so far as the payment renders the transfer of value made on the deceased’s death an exempt transfer. (8) For provision under which a payment of a benefit renders the transfer of value on death an exempt transfer to the extent of the payment, see—section 18 (transfers between spouses or civil partners);
section 23 (gifts to charities or registered clubs);
section 24 (gifts to political parties);
section 24A (gifts to housing associations);
section 25 (gifts for national purposes etc);
section 27 (maintenance funds for historic buildings etc).
(3) If— (a) personal representatives pay an amount of tax, (b) the amount does not fall to be borne as part of the general testamentary and administration expenses of the estate, (c) property to whose value the tax is attributable is vested in someone other than the personal representatives (“the vestee”), and (d) the personal representatives cannot recover the amount by deducting it from any sums payable to the vestee out of the estate (whether because there are no sums so payable or because such sums are insufficient or have already been paid without deduction), the vestee must repay the amount to the personal representatives.
(4A) If— (a) the personal representatives of a deceased person are given a certificate under subsection (2), and (b) further property is afterwards shown to have been included in the estate of the deceased immediately before their death by virtue of section 150A(1) (notional pension property), then despite subsection (4)(b) the personal representatives are not liable for any tax attributable to that further property unless the failure to disclose the property in the application under subsection (2) was due to carelessness on the part of the personal representatives.
68 Withholding of benefits and payment of tax by pension scheme administrator¶
In IHTA 1984, after section 226 insert—226A Tax on notional pension property: withholding of benefits
(1) The personal representatives of a deceased person may give a notice to the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme if they know that they are, or have reason to believe that they may be, liable for tax attributable to notional pension property of the deceased in relation to the scheme. (2) A prospective personal representative of a deceased person may give a notice to the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme if they have reason to believe that, on becoming a personal representative, they would be, or might be, liable for tax attributable to notional pension property of the deceased in relation to the scheme. (3) In this section “withholding notice” means a notice under subsection (1) or (2). (4) While a withholding notice has effect, no benefit may be paid under the scheme to a person (“P”) if— (a) the total amount of benefits previously paid under the scheme to P on the deceased’s death exceeds 50% of P’s benefit entitlement, or (b) the payment of the benefit would result in the total amount of benefits paid under the scheme to P on the deceased’s death exceeding 50% of P’s benefit entitlement. (5) In subsection (4) a person’s “benefit entitlement” means so much of the value of the notional pension property of the deceased in relation to the scheme as is attributable on a just and reasonable apportionment, having regard to appropriate actuarial assumptions, to benefits that have been paid, or are or will be payable, to that person. (6) Subsection (4) does not apply to the payment of an excluded benefit or an exempt benefit. (7) A withholding notice has effect from the time when it is received by the scheme administrator until the earliest of the following— (a) any time when it is withdrawn by — (i) the personal representatives, or (ii) if the person who gave the notice was a prospective personal representative, that person; (b) any time when all the tax attributable to notional pension property of the deceased in relation to the scheme, and any interest due in respect of that tax, is paid; (c) 15 months after the end of the month in which the deceased died. (8) A withholding notice does not have effect unless it complies with any requirements prescribed by the Commissioners for His Majesty's Revenue and Customs as to form and content. (9) The rules of a registered pension scheme are void so far as they purport to require a benefit to be paid in breach of subsection (4). (10) A payment that would fall due but for a withholding notice instead falls due immediately after the notice ceases to have effect. (11) For the consequences if a benefit is paid in breach of subsection (4), see section 210(3)(b) (joint liability of scheme administrator). (12) In this section— prospective personal representative, in relation to a deceased person, means a person who has reason to believe that they will become a personal representative of that person; registered club has the same meaning as in Chapter 9 of Part 13 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010. 226B Tax on notional pension property: direct payment by scheme administrator
(1) A person (“the taxpayer”) may by notice (a “payment notice”) require the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme to pay any tax for which the taxpayer is liable and which is attributable to the value of the notional pension property of a deceased member of the scheme. (2) The scheme administrator must pay the amount of tax specified in a payment notice before the end of the period of 35 days beginning with the day on which they receive the notice, unless the notice— (a) is withdrawn by the taxpayer during that period (and before the amount is paid), or (b) does not comply with the requirements of subsection (3), or ceases to comply with them during that period (and before the amount is paid). (3) The requirements are— (a) that the payment notice specifies the amount of tax that it requires to be paid; (b) that the amount specified is not less than £1,000; (c) that the amount specified does not exceed the amount of tax for which the taxpayer is liable in respect of notional pension property of the deceased in relation to the scheme; (d) that where the taxpayer is a beneficiary the amount specified does not exceed the difference between— (i) the amount of the benefits payable to the beneficiary under the scheme on the deceased’s death, and (ii) the amount that has already been paid on the deceased’s death in benefits to or for the benefit of the beneficiary under the scheme, or that has already been specified in a payment notice given by the beneficiary in relation to the deceased; (e) that where the taxpayer is the deceased’s personal representatives the amount specified does not exceed the difference between— (i) the amount of the benefits payable under the scheme on the deceased’s death, and (ii) the amount that has already been paid on the deceased’s death in benefits under the scheme, or that has already been specified in a payment notice given by any person in relation to the deceased; (f) that the payment notice complies with any requirements prescribed by the Commissioners for His Majesty's Revenue and Customs as to form and content. (4) The references in subsection (3)(e) to benefits do not include excluded benefits or exempt benefits. (5) The references in subsection (3)(d) and (e) to the amount of benefits payable under the scheme— (a) include any amount that has been or will in future be payable, and (b) in a case where the exact amount of benefits that will in future be payable cannot be known, are to be read as references to the amount that, having regard (in particular) to appropriate actuarial assumptions, can reasonably be expected to be paid. (6) Where the scheme administrator pays an amount of tax under this section, a consequential adjustment may be made, on a basis that is just and reasonable having regard to appropriate actuarial assumptions and to any tax previously paid— (a) where the taxpayer is a beneficiary, to that beneficiary’s entitlement to benefits under the scheme on the deceased’s death; (b) where the taxpayer is the deceased’s personal representatives, to any person’s entitlement to benefits under the scheme on the deceased’s death. (7) Any repayment under section 241 (overpayments) of tax paid by the scheme administrator under this section may, regardless of who the taxpayer is, be paid to— (a) the deceased’s personal representatives, or (b) any of the beneficiaries to whom an officer of Revenue and Customs considers the overpayment of tax to relate (but may not be paid to the scheme administrator).(8) The rules of a registered pension scheme are void so far as they purport to prohibit or restrict— (a) the payment of tax by the scheme administrator as required under this section, or (b) the making of a consequential adjustment under subsection (6) to a person’s entitlement to benefits under the scheme. (9) In this section— beneficiary, in relation to a deceased member of a pension scheme, means a person who receives or has a right to receive benefits under the scheme on the member’s death; tax includes interest on tax. (10) The Treasury may by regulations made by statutory instrument amend the figure for the time being mentioned in subsection (3)(b). (11) A statutory instrument containing regulations under subsection (10) is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons. (12) For the consequences if the scheme administrator fails to comply with this section, see section 210(3)(b) (joint liability of scheme administrator).
69 Connected amendments to IHTA 1984¶
(3A) To the extent that the value transferred by a transfer of value made on the death of a member of a pension scheme is attributable to the member’s notional pension property— (a) the value transferred is treated for the purposes of this section as also attributable to any property that the person’s spouse or civil partner receives, or has a present or future right to receive, under the scheme on the death of the member otherwise than as an excluded benefit; (b) the estate of the transferor’s spouse or civil partner is treated for the purposes of subsection (1) (so far as would not otherwise be the case) as increased by the value of any property that they receive, or have a right to receive, as mentioned in paragraph (a), and (c) subsection (3) does not apply in relation to the transfer of value.
(5B) To the extent that the value transferred by a transfer of value made on the death of a member of a pension scheme is attributable to the member’s notional pension property— (a) the value transferred is treated for the purposes of this section as also attributable to any property that on the death of the member is given under the scheme to charities or registered clubs, and (b) subsection (2) does not apply in relation to the transfer of value.
(5) To the extent that the value transferred by a transfer of value made on the death of a member of a pension scheme is attributable to the member’s notional pension property— (a) the value transferred is treated for the purposes of this section as also attributable to any property that on the death of the member is given under the scheme to a political party qualifying for exemption under this section, and (b) section 23(2) does not (despite subsection (3)) apply in relation to subsection (1).
(4) To the extent that the value transferred by a transfer of value made on the death of a member of a pension scheme is attributable to the member’s notional pension property— (a) the value transferred is treated for the purposes of this section as also attributable to any land in the United Kingdom that on the death of the member is given under the scheme to a body falling within subsection (2), and (b) section 23(2) does not (despite subsection (3)) apply in relation to subsection (1).
(4) To the extent that the value transferred by a transfer of value made on the death of a member of a pension scheme is attributable to the member’s notional pension property— (a) the value transferred is treated for the purposes of this section as also attributable to any property that on the death of the member is given under the scheme— (i) to a body within Schedule 3, or (ii) in the circumstances described in paragraph 1 of Schedule 14 to the Finance Act 2012 (gifts to nation), and (b) section 23(2) does not (despite subsection (2)) apply in relation to subsection (1).
(3) To the extent that the value transferred by a transfer of value made on the death of a member of a pension scheme is attributable to the member’s notional pension property— (a) the value transferred is treated for the purposes of this section as also attributable to any property— (i) that on the death of the member is given under the scheme to a person and becomes comprised in a settlement, and (ii) in respect of which the condition in subsection (1)(a) or (b) is met, and (b) section 23(2) does not (despite subsection (2)) apply in relation to subsection (1).
;(3) Sections 49 to 53 (holder of interest in possession treated as directly entitled to property in which interest subsists etc) do not apply in relation to an interest in possession in property where the property is held for the purposes of a registered pension scheme, a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a section 615(3) scheme.
218B Pensions: information powers
(1) The powers conferred on the Board by section 251 of the Finance Act 2004 (powers relating to the provision and preservation of information in connection with pensions) are exercisable for the purposes of this Act. (2) Subsection (1) is without prejudice to the generality of that section of that Act.
.excluded benefit, in relation to a pension scheme, has the meaning given by section 150A(6);”; “exempt benefit, in relation to a pension scheme and a deceased member of the scheme, has the meaning given by section 210(7);”; “notional pension property, in relation to a member of a pension scheme and a pension scheme, means property to which the member is treated under section 150A(1) (certain pension property treated as part of estate) as having been beneficially entitled immediately before their death by reference to the arrangements under the scheme;”; “qualifying non-UK pension scheme has the meaning given in section 271A;”; “the scheme administrator, in relation to a registered pension scheme, has the meaning given in section 270 of the Finance Act 2004;
70 Connected amendments to income tax rules¶
.section 567B (deduction where inheritance tax is paid in respect of pension death benefit);
567B Cases where inheritance tax is paid in respect of pension death benefit
(1) This section applies if— (a) there is an amount of taxable pension income (“amount TPI”) for a tax year for a pension, annuity or other item of pension income, (b) amount TPI reflects (to any extent) the payment to a person (“the beneficiary”) of a benefit under a pension scheme on the death of a member of the scheme (“the deceased”), (c) the benefit is not an excluded benefit, and (d) at any time (whether before or after the benefit is paid)— (i) the beneficiary pays an amount of inheritance tax that is attributable to the value of the deceased’s notional pension property, (ii) the deceased’s personal representatives pay an amount of inheritance tax that is so attributable and pass on the burden of that payment to the beneficiary, or (iii) the scheme administrator pays (under section 226B of IHTA 1984) an amount of inheritance tax that is so attributable, and the payment meets the condition in subsection (2). (2) A payment of an amount of inheritance tax meets the condition in this subsection if (and so far as)— (a) in consequence of the payment, the scheme administrator makes an adjustment (under section 226B(5) of IHTA 1984) as a result of which the beneficiary’s entitlement to a benefit other than that mentioned in subsection (1) (“the other benefit”) is reduced, and (b) disregarding that reduction, the other benefit would not give rise to taxable pension income for any tax year. (3) A deduction is allowed from amount TPI equal to the lesser of— (a) the amount of inheritance tax paid as mentioned in subsection (1)(d)(i) or (ii), less so much (if any) of that inheritance tax as has been deducted under this subsection in an earlier tax year, and (b) so much of amount TPI as reflects the payment to the beneficiary of the benefit mentioned in subsection (1). (4) Where the deceased was under 75 on death, and the benefit mentioned in subsection (1) is a relevant lump sum death benefit, a deduction is allowed from amount TPI equal to the lesser of— (a) the amount of inheritance tax paid as mentioned in subsection (1)(d)(iii) so far as it meets the condition in subsection (2), less so much (if any) of that inheritance tax as has been deducted under this subsection in an earlier tax year, and (b) so much of amount TPI as reflects the payment to the beneficiary of the benefit mentioned in subsection (1). (5) Where a deduction is allowed under both of subsections (3) and (4), the deduction under subsection (4) is to be made first. (6) For the purposes of subsection (1)(d) the deceased’s personal representatives “pass on the burden” of a payment of inheritance tax to the beneficiary if— (a) the personal representatives pay a sum to the beneficiary out of the deceased’s estate that has been reduced by the amount of inheritance tax, or (b) the beneficiary reimburses the personal representatives that amount. (7) In this section— IHTA 1984 means the Inheritance Tax Act 1984; inheritance tax includes interest on inheritance tax; excluded benefit has the same meaning as in IHTA 1984; notional pension property has the same meaning as in IHTA 1984; relevant lump sum death benefit has the same meaning as in section 637S.
579CB Refund of overpaid inheritance tax treated as pension
(1) This section applies if— (a) an amount of inheritance tax that is attributable to the value of notional pension property of a deceased member of a registered pension scheme is paid, (b) some or all of the inheritance tax paid— (i) is repaid under section 241(1) of that Act to a person, other than a non-qualifying person, who is entitled to receive benefits under the scheme on the deceased’s death (a “beneficiary”), or (ii) is repaid under that section to the deceased’s personal representatives and passed on by the personal representatives to a beneficiary, (c) in a case in which the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in paragraph (a) was made by the beneficiary or by the deceased’s personal representatives, a deduction is allowed under section 567B in respect of the payment, and (d) the deceased was aged 75 or over at the date of their death. (2) The relevant amount is treated for the purposes of this Part as though it were a pension paid under the registered pension scheme (and is treated as accruing in the tax year in which it is paid). (3) In subsection (2) “the relevant amount” means— (a) in a case in which the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in subsection (1)(a) is made by the scheme administrator, the amount of the payment made to the beneficiary mentioned in subsection (1)(b)(i) or (ii); (b) in a case in which the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in subsection (1)(a) is made by a beneficiary or by the deceased’s personal representatives, the lesser of— (i) the amount of the payment made to the beneficiary mentioned in subsection (1)(b)(i) or (ii), and (ii) the deduction allowed under section 567B in respect of the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in subsection (1)(a). (4) In this section— inheritance tax includes interest on inheritance tax; non-qualifying person has the same meaning as in section 206 of FA 2004 (special lump sum death benefit charge).
(5) Where any inheritance tax is attributable to the value of the individual’s notional pension property, references in subsection (4) to the amount of a lump sum death benefit are to its IHT-adjusted amount. (6) The “IHT-adjusted amount” of a lump sum death benefit paid to a person under a registered pension scheme is (subject to subsection (7)) the amount determined as follows — Take the amount of the lump sum death benefit paid to the person. Add the amount (if any) by which the person’s entitlement to the lump sum death benefit was reduced in consequence of an adjustment under section 226B(5) of IHTA 1984. Deduct the amount (if any) of inheritance tax— (a) that is attributable to the value of the individual’s notional pension property in relation to the scheme, and (b) for which the person— If the result is a negative amount, the IHT-adjusted amount of the lump sum death benefit is nil.(i) is, or at any time was, liable under section 200(1)(c) of IHTA 1984, or (ii) would at any time have been liable under that provision if the tax had not previously been paid by another person. (7) Where more than one lump sum death benefit is paid to the person under the scheme, the amount to be deducted under Step 3 is the following proportion of the amount of inheritance tax identified in that Step—
C / Dwhere—
C is the amount resulting from Step 2; D is the aggregate of the amounts resulting from Step 2 in respect of each lump sum death benefit paid to the person under the scheme. (8) In this section— (a) “IHTA 1984” means the Inheritance Tax Act 1984; (b) “notional pension property” has the same meaning as in IHTA 1984.
.(ea) payments of inheritance tax under section 226B of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (direct payment of tax by scheme administrator),
206A Partial repayment of section 206 charge where IHT paid by recipient of benefit
(1) This section applies where— (a) a registered pension scheme pays a lump sum death benefit in respect of a deceased member to a non-qualifying person, (b) a liability to the lump sum death benefits charge arises in respect of the lump sum death benefit, (c) at any time (whether before or after the payment of the lump sum death benefit)— (i) the non-qualifying person pays an amount of inheritance tax that is attributable to the value of the deceased’s notional pension property, or (ii) the deceased’s personal representatives pay an amount of inheritance tax that is so attributable and pass on the burden of that payment to the non-qualifying person, and (d) the non-qualifying person makes an application under this section for a reduction in the lump sum death benefits charge. (2) Section 206 applies in relation to the lump sum death benefit as if the amount of the benefit that was paid to the non-qualifying person were the amount in fact paid, reduced by the amount of inheritance tax paid as mentioned in subsection (1)(c). (3) If and to the extent that the amount of the lump sum death benefits charge paid in respect of the lump sum death benefit exceeds the amount of the liability (as recalculated as a result of subsection (2)), the excess must be repaid to the non-qualifying person (and may not be repaid to the scheme administrator). (4) An application under this section is of no effect unless it complies with such requirements as to timing, form and content as may be prescribed by the Commissioners. (5) For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the deceased’s personal representatives “pass on the burden” of a payment of inheritance tax to the non-qualifying person if— (a) the personal representatives pay a sum to the non-qualifying person out of the deceased’s estate that has been reduced by the amount of inheritance tax, or (b) the non-qualifying person reimburses the personal representatives that amount. (6) In this section— the Commissioners means the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs; inheritance tax includes interest on inheritance tax; non-qualifying person has the same meaning as in section 206. 206B Supplementary charge on refund of overpaid IHT
(1) This section applies where— (a) a registered pension scheme pays a lump sum death benefit in respect of a deceased member to a non-qualifying person, (b) a liability to the lump sum death benefits charge arises in respect of the lump sum death benefit, (c) an amount of inheritance tax that is attributable to the value of notional pension property of the deceased member is paid, (d) some or all of the inheritance tax paid as mentioned in paragraph (c) is subsequently— (i) repaid under section 241(1) of that Act to the non-qualifying person, or (ii) repaid under that section to the deceased’s personal representatives and passed on by the personal representatives to the non-qualifying person, and (e) in a case in which the payment mentioned in paragraph (c) was made by the non-qualifying person or by the deceased’s personal representatives, the non-qualifying person has made an application under section 206A in relation to the lump sum death benefit. (2) A charge to income tax arises in respect of the relevant amount. (3) In subsection (2) “the relevant amount” means— (a) in a case in which the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in subsection (1)(c) is made by the scheme administrator, the amount of the payment made to the non-qualifying person mentioned in subsection (1)(d)(i) or (ii); (b) in a case in which the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in subsection (1)(c) is made by the non-qualifying person, or by the deceased’s personal representatives, the lesser of— (i) the amount of the payment made to the non-qualifying person mentioned in subsection (1)(d)(i) or (ii), and (ii) the repayment made under section 206A to the non-qualifying person in relation to the lump sum death benefit. (4) The person liable to the charge is the non-qualifying person. (5) The rate of the charge is the same as the rate of the special lump sum death benefits charge (see section 206(4)). (6) In this section— inheritance tax includes interest on inheritance tax; non-qualifying person has the same meaning as in section 206.
(5) Sections 226A and 226B of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (withholding of benefits and payment of inheritance tax by scheme administrator) are treated for the purposes of this section as provision made by this Part.
71 Commencement of sections 66 to 70¶
The amendments made by sections 66 to 70 apply in relation to deaths, and (so far as relevant) to other transfers of value within the meaning of IHTA 1984, occurring on or after 6 April 2027.Freeze of nil rate band etc¶
72 Rate bands etc for tax year 2030-31¶
In section 86 of FA 2021 (no indexation of rate bands, residential enhancement and taper threshold for tax years up to 2029-30)—Provision relating to new regime in FA 2025¶
73 Relevant property: disapplication of exemptions from exit charges¶
(8B) None of subsections (7), (7A) and (8) applies in relation to property comprised in a settlement if— (a) a long-term residence change took place at a time— (i) before the event in question, and (ii) if there have been one or more ten-year anniversaries before the event in question, after the most recent of them, (b) the long-term residence change did not result in tax being charged under this section by reference to the property, and (c) the long-term residence change would have resulted in tax being charged under this section by reference to the property if the property had been property situated outside the United Kingdom when the long-term residence change took place. (8C) In subsection (8B) “long-term residence change” means— (a) the settlor not being a long-term UK resident at the start of the tax year 2025-26, or (b) the settlor ceasing to be a long-term UK resident at the start of any later tax year.
74 Relevant property: cap on charges for pre-30 October 2024 excluded property¶
75B Cap on charges for pre-30 October 2024 excluded property
(1) This section applies if (ignoring this section) tax is charged under section 64 (ten-year anniversary charge) or 65 (exit charge) by reference to the value of property— (a) that became comprised in the settlement in question before 30 October 2024, (b) that immediately before 30 October 2024 was excluded property by virtue of section 48(3) or (3A) (as it had effect at that time), and (c) that immediately before the occasion of the charge— (i) is situated outside the United Kingdom and is not property to which paragraph 2 or 3 of Schedule A1 applies, or (ii) is a holding in an authorised unit trust or a share in an open-ended investment company. (2) The amount of tax charged by reference to the value of the property is, if it would otherwise be greater, to be reduced (but not below zero) to the difference between— (a) the applicable cap in relation to the relevant period in which the occasion of the charge falls, and (b) any amount of tax already charged under section 65 in relation to the settlement, earlier in that relevant period, by reference to the value of property meeting the conditions in subsection (1). (3) In this section— the applicable cap means— (a) in relation to the first relevant period, £125,000 multiplied by the number of whole successive quarters in the period; (b) in relation to a subsequent relevant period, £5 million; relevant period means— (a) the period beginning with 6 April 2025 and ending with the first ten-year anniversary falling after that date, and (b) each subsequent period of ten years.
75 Foreign diplomats etc: periods of UK residence to be disregarded¶
Foreign diplomats etc
155ZA Foreign diplomats etc
(1) In determining whether a person is a long-term UK resident for the purposes of this Act, the person is treated (so far as would not otherwise be the case) as not having been resident in the United Kingdom for any tax year in which they were subject at any time to a relevant international exemption. (2) For that purpose a person is “subject to a relevant international exemption” at a given time if, were the person to die at that time, an exemption in respect of inheritance tax would apply in relation to any of the person’s property by virtue of any of the following—the Diplomatic Privileges Act 1964
the Consular Relations Act 1968
the International Organisations Act 1968
the European Communities Act 1972
the International Criminal Court Act 2001.
76 Minor corrections¶
Infected blood compensation payments¶
77 Power to make provision about infected blood compensation payments¶
Gifts to charities and registered clubs¶
78 Scope of exemption for gifts to charities and registered clubs¶
79 Section 78: transitional protection for existing interests in possession¶
Part 3 — Other existing taxes¶
Value added tax and insurance premium tax¶
80 Zero-rating of leases of vehicles to recipients of disability benefits¶
,15 (1) The sale of a motor vehicle that had been let on hire on relevant benefit terms, where such sale constitutes the first supply of the vehicle after the end of the period of such letting. (2) A vehicle has been let on hire on relevant benefit terms if— (a) the letting on hire was to a disabled person in receipt of— (i) a relevant disability benefit by virtue of entitlement to the mobility component of that benefit, (ii) an armed forces independence payment, or (iii) mobility supplement, (b) the letting was for a period of not less than 3 years, (c) the vehicle was unused at the commencement of the period of letting, and (d) the consideration for the letting consists wholly or partly of sums paid to the lessor by a relevant authority on behalf of the lessee in respect of— (i) the mobility component of a relevant disability benefit, (ii) armed forces independence payment, or (iii) mobility supplement. (3) For the purposes of paragraph (2)— relevant authority means— (a) the Department for Work and Pensions, (b) the Ministry of Defence, (c) the Scottish Ministers, or (d) the Department for Communities in Northern Ireland; relevant disability benefit means— (a) disability living allowance, (b) personal independence payment, (c) Child Disability Payment, (d) Adult Disability Payment, or (e) Scottish Adult Disability Living Allowance.
, and(aac) “Scottish Adult Disability Living Allowance” means a category of disability assistance for adults given in accordance with regulations made under section 31 of the Social Security (Scotland) Act 2018;
(b) “mobility supplement” is a mobility supplement within the meaning of— (i) Article 20 of the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006, or (ii) Article 25A of the Personal Injuries (Civilians) Scheme 1983.
11B (1) This paragraph applies for the purposes of determining the value of a supply consisting of the letting on hire of a motor vehicle on relevant benefit terms. (2) But this paragraph is to be ignored for the purposes of Schedule 1 (VAT registration). (3) “Relevant benefit terms” is to be construed in accordance with paragraph (2) of item 15 in Group 12 in Schedule 8 (zero-rating). (4) Any amount of consideration for the letting that falls within sub-paragraph (d) of that paragraph (payments of relevant benefits) is to be disregarded in determining the amount of the consideration for the purposes of calculating the value of the supply under this Act.
81 Insurance premium tax relief limited to adapted vehicles¶
Contracts relating to motor vehicles let on relevant benefit terms
3 (1) A contract falls within this paragraph if it relates only to a motor vehicle and— (a) the vehicle is let on hire on relevant benefit terms to a person, and (b) the supply of the vehicle to that person is zero-rated for the purposes of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 as a result of it being a supply falling within— (i) paragraph (f) in item 2 in Group 12 in Schedule 8 to that Act, or (ii) item 2A in that Group. (2) “Relevant benefit terms” is to be construed in accordance with paragraph (2) of item 15 in Group 12 in Schedule 8 to the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (zero-rating).
82 Private hire vehicles or taxis¶
(3A) But a person is not a tour operator if and so far as their business consists of making supplies of services consisting of the transport of passengers by private hire vehicle or taxi, unless those supplies are made in conjunction with, and are ancillary to, the making of supplies by the person consisting of— (a) the provision of accommodation, or (b) the transport of passengers by bus, coach, train, ship or aircraft.
83 Certain charitable donations not to be treated as supplies of goods¶
;(c) a qualifying charitable donation.
.qualifying charitable donation has the meaning given in paragraph 5A;
5A (1) In paragraph 5 “qualifying charitable donation” means (subject to sub-paragraphs (6) and (7)) a donation of an item to a charity where— (a) the item’s value does not exceed the applicable limit, and (b) the donation is made— (i) for use by the charity otherwise than in the course or furtherance of a business, or (ii) for onward donation by the charity (whether or not to another charity). (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(a) “the applicable limit” means— (a) £200 where the item donated is any of the following— (i) a household appliance; (ii) furniture; (iii) flooring (including carpets and rugs); (iv) a computer; (v) a mobile phone; (vi) a tablet; (b) £100 in any other case. (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) an item’s value is taken to be the lower of— (a) the cost to the donor of acquiring or, as the case may be, producing the item, and (b) such consideration in money as would be payable by the donor if the donor were, at the time of the donation, to purchase— but where the amount described in paragraph (a) is not known, the item’s value is taken to be the amount described in paragraph (b).(i) an item identical in every respect (including age and condition) to the item concerned, or (ii) where such consideration cannot be determined on the basis described in sub-paragraph (i), an item similar to and of the same age and condition as the item concerned; (4) Paragraph 5(2A) and (5A) (goods acquired by predecessor businesses) applies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3). (5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) the amount of consideration in money that would be payable by the donor if they were to purchase any goods is taken to be the amount that would be so payable by the donor after the deduction of any amount included in the purchase price in respect of VAT on the supply of the goods to the donor. (6) A donation is not a qualifying charitable donation if the item donated is any of the following— (a) a tobacco product within the meaning of the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979; (b) a vaping product within the meaning of Part 4 of the Finance Act 2026; (c) an alcohol product within the meaning of Part 2 of the Finance (No.2) Act 2023, other than one belonging to a class or description on which alcohol duty is not charged under that Part of that Act. (7) A donation is not a qualifying charitable donation if (disregarding this paragraph) it is a zero-rated supply. (8) The Treasury may by order amend this paragraph for the purpose of varying the definition of “the applicable limit” in sub-paragraph (2).
84 Refunds of VAT to combined county authorities¶
Stamp duty reserve tax¶
85 UK listing relief¶
89C Section 87: UK listing relief
(1) Section 87 does not apply as regards an agreement to transfer chargeable securities in a listed company— (a) that was first listed after the beginning of the period of 3 years ending with the relevant day, and (b) whose shares are admitted to trading on a UK regulated market, if none of the following exclusions apply.(2) Exclusion A (listed company mergers) applies if the listing referred to in subsection (1)(a) was connected to arrangements by which— (a) a listed company took control of another listed company, (b) a company took control of two or more listed companies, or (c) two or more listed companies merged all or substantially all of their businesses. (3) Exclusion B (new holding company) applies if— (a) the listing referred to in subsection (1)(a) was connected to arrangements by which the company took control of another company, and (b) immediately before those arrangements, the other company was— (i) listed other than by reference to depositary interests, and (ii) controlled by the person or persons who, at the time of the listing referred to in subsection (1)(a), controlled the company. (4) Exclusion C (change of control) applies if— (a) during the period beginning with the listing referred to in subsection (1)(a) and ending with the relevant day, there was a change of control in the company, or (b) the agreement to transfer forms part of arrangements changing control in the company. (5) In subsection (1)(a), the reference to a company being first listed is a reference to— (a) in the case of a company falling within subsection (6), the company first making a regulatory announcement to the effect that it has taken control of a company as described in subsection (6)(b), or (b) in other cases, shares in the company being admitted to the official list at a time when no other shares of the company were included in the official list. (6) A company falls within this subsection if— (a) shares in the company were admitted to the official list at a time when the company’s assets consisted wholly or mainly of cash or short-dated securities, and (b) the shares were admitted with a view to the company taking control of an unlisted company before the end of a certain period. (7) In this section— (a) a reference to a company being listed is a reference to shares in the company being included in the official list; (b) a reference to shares being included in the official list is a reference to shares— (i) being included in the official list in accordance with Part 6 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (FSMA) (see section 74 of that Act), or (ii) not being included only by reason of suspension under that Part; (c) a reference to shares being admitted to the official list has the same meaning as in that Part; (d) a reference to shares includes a reference to depositary interests in shares. (8) In this section— arrangements includes any preliminary steps taken in connection with arrangements; control has the meaning given in section 1124 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010; depositary interest has the meaning given in regulations made under section 119 of the Finance Act 1999 (power to exempt UK depositary interests in foreign securities); regulatory announcement means an announcement required by, and made in accordance with, Part 6 rules made under section 73A of FSMA; relevant day has the meaning given in section 87(3); UK regulated market has the same meaning as in Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments (see Article 2(13A)).
Gambling duties¶
86 Rate of remote gaming duty¶
87 General betting duty on remote bets¶
.(aa) it is not a remote bet,
127A General betting duty charge on remote bets
(1) General betting duty is charged on a remote bet made with a bookmaker. (2) It is charged at the rate of 25% of the bookmaker’s profits on remote bets for an accounting period. (3) The bookmaker’s profits on remote bets for an accounting period are the aggregate of— (a) the amount of the bookmaker’s ordinary profits for the period in respect of remote bets (calculated in accordance with section 131), and (b) the amount of the bookmaker’s retained winnings profits for the period in respect of remote bets (calculated in accordance with section 132). (4) Where the calculation for an accounting period under subsection (3) produces a negative amount— (a) the bookmaker’s profits on remote bets for the accounting period are treated as nil, and (b) the amount produced by the calculation may be carried forward in reduction of the bookmaker’s profits on remote bets for one or more later accounting periods. (5) A bet is a remote bet for the purposes of this Part if— (a) it is made using remote communication, (b) it is not an on-course bet, a spread bet or made by way of pool betting, (c) it is not made using a self-service betting terminal, and (d) condition B or C in section 126 is met in relation to it. (6) The reference here to “remote communication” is to communication using— (a) the internet, (b) telephone, (c) television, (d) radio, or (e) any other kind of electronic or other technology for facilitating communication. (7) A bet is to be treated as not being a remote bet for the purposes of this Part if it is made wholly in relation to horse racing taking place in the United Kingdom. (8) In this section, “self-service betting terminal” means a machine which— (a) is designed or adapted for use to bet on future real events, (b) is not a gaming machine (within the meaning of section 235 of the Gambling Act 2005), and (c) is located on premises in respect of which there is a betting premises licence (within the meaning of section 150(1)(e) of the Gambling Act 2005) or a bookmaking office licence (within the meaning of Article 2(2) of the Betting, Gaming, Lotteries and Amusements (Northern Ireland) Order 1985 (S.I. 1985/1204)). (9) The Treasury may by regulations amend subsection (6).
.remote bet
.(zza) regulations under section 127A(9) which have the effect of adding to the class of bets falling with the definition of “remote bet”;
88 Abolition of bingo duty¶
Alcohol duty¶
89 Rates of duty¶
.Schedule 71 — Rates of alcohol duty
TABLE 1
Alcoholic strength of alcoholic product
Rate of duty per litre of alcohol in the product
Less than 3.5%
£9.96
At least 3.5% but less than 8.5%
See Table 2
At least 8.5% but not exceeding 22%
£30.62
Exceeding 22%
£33.99
TABLE 2
Description of alcoholic product (of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5% but less than 8.5%) Rate of duty per litre of alcohol in the product(a) Still cider (b) Sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength not exceeding 5.5% £10.39
Beer
£22.58
(a) Spirits, wine and other fermented products (b) Sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength exceeding 5.5% £26.61
.Schedule 82 — Qualifying draught products: reduced rates
Description of alcoholic product
Rate of duty per litre of alcohol in the productAlcoholic products of an alcoholic strength of less than 3.5%
£8.58
(a) Still cider of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5% (b) Sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5% but not exceeding 5.5% £8.95
(a) Beer, spirits, wine and other fermented products of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5% (but less than 8.5%) (b) Sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength exceeding 5.5% £19.45
.Schedule 93 — Small producer alcoholic products: duty discount
Part 1 — Alcoholic products, other than qualifying draught products, of an alcoholic strength of less than 8.5%
Alcoholic products, other than spirits, of an alcoholic strength of less than 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
9.96
-
2
5
50
2.53
49.80
3
50
100
1.52
163.74
4
100
200
0.51
239.71
5
200
600
-
290.35
6
600
1000
-
290.35
7
1000
4500
-0.08
290.35
Spirits of an alcoholic strength of less than 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
6.58
-
2
5
50
2.53
32.92
3
50
100
1.52
146.86
4
100
200
0.51
222.82
5
200
600
-
273.47
6
600
1000
-
273.47
7
1000
4500
-0.08
273.47
Still cider of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%; sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5% but not exceeding 5.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
10.39
-
2
5
50
2.64
51.95
3
50
100
1.59
170.87
4
100
200
0.53
250.15
5
200
600
-
303
6
600
1000
-
303
7
1000
4500
-0.09
303
Beer of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
20.67
-
2
5
112.5
11.48
103.34
3
112.5
225
10.33
1,337.72
4
225
450
5.74
2,500.33
5
450
900
3.44
3,792.12
6
900
1350
-
5,342.27
7
1350
4500
-1.70
5,342.27
Wine and other fermented products of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%; sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength exceeding 5.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
26.61
-
2
5
50
2.71
133.05
3
50
100
2.71
254.84
4
100
200
1.35
390.16
5
200
600
-
525.48
6
600
1000
-
525.48
7
1000
4500
-0.15
525.48
Spirits of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
21.65
-
2
5
50
2.71
108.26
3
50
100
2.71
230.04
4
100
200
1.35
365.36
5
200
600
-
500.68
6
600
1000
-
500.68
7
1000
4500
-0.14
500.68
Part 2 — Qualifying draught products of an alcoholic strength of less than 8.5%
Alcoholic products, other than spirits, of an alcoholic strength of less than 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
8.58
-
2
5
50
2.18
42.90
3
50
100
1.31
141.06
4
100
200
0.44
206.50
5
200
600
-
250.12
6
600
1000
-
250.12
7
1000
4500
-0.07
250.12
Spirits of an alcoholic strength of less than 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
5.67
-
2
5
50
2.18
28.36
3
50
100
1.31
126.51
4
100
200
0.44
191.95
5
200
600
-
235.58
6
600
1000
-
235.58
7
1000
4500
-0.07
235.58
Still cider of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%; sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5% but not exceeding 5.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
8.95
-
2
5
50
2.28
44.75
3
50
100
1.37
147.19
4
100
200
0.46
215.48
5
200
600
-
261.01
6
600
1000
-
261.01
7
1000
4500
-0.07
261.01
Beer of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
17.80
-
2
5
112.5
9.89
89.02
3
112.5
225
8.90
1,152.29
4
225
450
4.95
2,153.74
5
450
900
2.97
3,266.46
6
900
1350
-
4,601.73
7
1350
4500
-1.46
4,601.73
Wine and other fermented products of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%; sparkling cider of an alcoholic strength exceeding 5.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
19.45
-
2
5
50
1.98
97.25
3
50
100
1.98
186.27
4
100
200
0.99
285.18
5
200
600
-
384.09
6
600
1000
-
384.09
7
1000
4500
-0.11
384.09
Spirits of an alcoholic strength of at least 3.5%
Discount band
Start threshold (hectolitres)
End threshold (hectolitres)
Marginal discount (£)
Cumulative discount (£)
1
0
5
15.83
-
2
5
50
1.98
79.13
3
50
100
1.98
168.15
4
100
200
0.99
267.05
5
200
600
-
365.96
6
600
1000
-
365.96
7
1000
4500
-0.10
365.96
Tobacco products duty¶
90 Rates of duty effective from 6pm on 26 November 2025¶
.TABLE
1 Cigarettes
An amount equal to the higher of—(a)16.5% of the retail price plus £353.50 per thousand cigarettes, or
(b)£471.93 per thousand cigarettes.
2 Cigars
£440.93 per kilogram
3 Hand-rolling tobacco
£503.80 per kilogram
4 Other smoking tobacco and chewing tobacco
£193.87 per kilogram
5 Tobacco for heating
£363.36 per kilogram
91 Rates of duty effective from 1 October 2026¶
.TABLE
1 Cigarettes
An amount equal to the higher of—(a)16.5% of the retail price plus £394.09 per thousand cigarettes, or
(b)£518.75 per thousand cigarettes.
2 Cigars
£508.12 per kilogram
3 Hand-rolling tobacco
£574.30 per kilogram
4 Other smoking tobacco and chewing tobacco
£248.07 per kilogram
5 Tobacco for heating
£426.47 per kilogram
Taxes relating to vehicles¶
92 Vehicle excise duty for light passenger or light goods vehicles etc¶
.CO2 Emissions Figure
(1)
(2)
(3)
Exceeding or, in the first row, equal to or exceeding
Not exceeding
Rate
g/km
g/km
£
0
100
20
100
110
20
110
120
35
120
130
170
130
140
200
140
150
225
150
165
275
165
175
325
175
185
360
185
200
410
200
225
445
225
255
760
255
—
790
.CO2 Emissions Figure
(1)
(2)
(3)
Exceeding or, in the first row, equal to
Not exceeding
Rate
g/km
g/km
£
0
0
10
0
50
115
50
75
135
75
90
280
90
100
365
100
110
405
110
130
455
130
150
560
150
170
1410
170
190
2270
190
225
3420
225
255
4850
255
—
5690
.CO2 Emissions Figure
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
Exceeding or, in the first row, equal to or exceeding
Not exceeding
Rate
g/km
g/km
£
0
50
135
50
75
280
75
90
365
90
100
405
100
110
455
110
130
560
130
150
1410
150
170
2270
170
190
3420
190
225
4850
225
255
5690
255
—
5690
93 Vehicle excise duty for rigid goods vehicles without trailers and tractive units¶
Revenue weight of vehicle
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Exceeding
Not exceeding
Two axle vehicle
Three axle vehicle
Four or more axle vehicle
kgs
kgs
£
£
£
3,500
7,500
177
177
177
7,500
11,999
215
215
215
11,999
14,000
102
102
102
14,000
15,000
113
102
102
15,000
19,000
322
102
102
19,000
21,000
322
135
102
21,000
23,000
322
226
102
23,000
25,000
322
322
226
25,000
27,000
322
322
322
27,000
44,000
322
322
601
Table 1Tractive unit with two axles
Revenue weight of vehicle
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Exceeding
Not exceeding
Any no of semi-trailer axles
2 or more semi-trailer axles
3 or more semi-trailer axles
kgs
kgs
£
£
£
3,500
11,999
177
177
177
11,999
22,000
86
86
86
22,000
23,000
90
86
86
23,000
25,000
163
86
86
25,000
26,000
285
108
86
26,000
28,000
285
157
86
28,000
31,000
322
322
86
31,000
33,000
601
601
226
33,000
34,000
601
654
226
34,000
38,000
741
741
601
38,000
44,000
913
913
913
Table 2Tractive unit with three or more axles
Revenue weight of vehicle
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Exceeding
Not exceeding
Any no of semi-trailer axles
2 or more semi-trailer axles
3 or more semi-trailer axles
kgs
kgs
£
£
£
3,500
11,999
177
177
177
11,999
25,000
86
86
86
25,000
26,000
108
86
86
26,000
28,000
157
86
86
28,000
29,000
226
86
86
29,000
31,000
311
86
86
31,000
33,000
601
226
86
33,000
34,000
654
322
86
34,000
36,000
654
322
226
36,000
38,000
741
601
322
38,000
44,000
913
913
601
94 Vehicle excise duty for rigid goods vehicles with trailers¶
Table 1Vehicles with road-friendly suspension and 2 axles
Vehicle excise duty band
Plated gross weight of trailer
Total weight
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
£
B(T)
4,000
12,000
-
27,000
247
B(T)
12,000
-
-
33,000
317
B(T)
12,000
-
33,000
36,000
431
B(T)
12,000
-
36,000
38,000
343
B(T)
12,000
-
38,000
-
477
D(T)
4,000
12,000
-
30,000
392
D(T)
12,000
-
-
38,000
462
D(T)
12,000
-
38,000
-
477
Table 2Vehicles with road-friendly suspension and 3 axles
Vehicle excise duty band
Plated gross weight of trailer
Total weight
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
£
B(T)
4,000
12,000
-
33,000
247
B(T)
12,000
-
-
38,000
317
B(T)
12,000
-
38,000
40,000
421
B(T)
12,000
-
40,000
-
317
C(T)
4,000
12,000
-
35,000
328
C(T)
12,000
-
-
38,000
397
C(T)
12,000
-
38,000
40,000
421
C(T)
12,000
-
40,000
-
397
D(T)
4,000
10,000
-
33,000
392
D(T)
4,000
10,000
33,000
36,000
431
D(T)
10,000
12,000
-
38,000
392
D(T)
12,000
-
-
-
462
Table 3Vehicles with road-friendly suspension and 4 or more axles
Vehicle excise duty band
Plated gross weight of trailer
Total weight
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
£
B(T)
4,000
12,000
-
35,000
247
B(T)
12,000
-
-
-
317
C(T)
4,000
12,000
-
37,000
328
C(T)
12,000
-
-
-
397
D(T)
4,000
12,000
-
39,000
392
D(T)
12,000
-
-
-
462
E(T)
4,000
12,000
-
-
575
E(T)
12,000
-
-
-
645
Table 4Vehicles without road-friendly suspension with 2 axles
Vehicle excise duty band
Plated gross weight of trailer
Total weight
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
£
B(T)
4,000
12,000
-
27,000
247
B(T)
12,000
-
-
31,000
317
B(T)
12,000
-
31,000
33,000
431
B(T)
12,000
-
33,000
36,000
654
B(T)
12,000
-
36,000
38,000
477
B(T)
12,000
-
38,000
-
649
D(T)
4,000
12,000
-
30,000
392
D(T)
12,000
-
-
33,000
462
D(T)
12,000
-
33,000
36,000
654
D(T)
12,000
-
36,000
38,000
477
D(T)
12,000
-
38,000
-
649
Table 5Vehicles without road-friendly suspension with 3 axles
Vehicle excise duty band
Plated gross weight of trailer
Total weight
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
£
B(T)
4,000
10,000
-
29,000
247
B(T)
4,000
10,000
29,000
31,000
311
B(T)
10,000
12,000
-
33,000
247
B(T)
12,000
-
-
36,000
317
B(T)
12,000
-
36,000
38,000
421
B(T)
12,000
-
38,000
-
583
C(T)
4,000
10,000
-
31,000
328
C(T)
4,000
10,000
31,000
33,000
431
C(T)
10,000
12,000
-
35,000
328
C(T)
12,000
-
-
36,000
397
C(T)
12,000
-
36,000
38,000
421
C(T)
12,000
-
38,000
-
583
D(T)
4,000
10,000
-
31,000
392
D(T)
4,000
10,000
31,000
33,000
431
D(T)
4,000
10,000
33,000
35,000
654
D(T)
10,000
12,000
-
36,000
392
D(T)
10,000
12,000
36,000
37,000
421
D(T)
12,000
-
-
38,000
462
D(T)
12,000
-
38,000
-
583
Table 6Vehicles without road-friendly suspension with 4 or more axles
Vehicle excise duty band
Plated gross weight of trailer
Total weight
Rate
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
Exceeding (kgs)
Not exceeding (kgs)
£
B(T)
4,000
12,000
-
35,000
247
B(T)
12,000
-
-
-
317
C(T)
4,000
12,000
-
37,000
328
C(T)
12,000
-
-
-
397
D(T)
4,000
10,000
-
36,000
392
D(T)
4,000
10,000
36,000
37,000
477
D(T)
10,000
12,000
-
39,000
392
D(T)
12,000
-
-
-
462
E(T)
4,000
10,000
-
38,000
575
E(T)
4,000
10,000
38,000
-
649
E(T)
10,000
12,000
-
-
575
95 Vehicle excise duty for vehicles with exceptional loads etc¶
96 Vehicle excise duty for haulage vehicles other than showman’s vehicles¶
97 Vehicle excise duty: expensive car supplement¶
(1A) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) “the applicable amount” is— (a) in the case of a vehicle whose applicable CO2 emissions figure in grams per kilometre driven is zero, £50,000, and (b) in any other case, £40,000.
98 Rates of HGV road user levy¶
.TABLE 1: VEHICLES MEETING EURO 6 EMISSIONS STANDARDS — RATES FOR EACH BAND
Band
Daily rate
Weekly rate
Monthly rate
Half-yearly rate
Yearly rate
A
£3.22
£8.05
£16.10
£96.60
£161
B
£7.74
£19.35
£38.70
£232.20
£387
C
£9.67
£30.95
£61.90
£371.40
£619
.TABLE 1A: VEHICLES NOT MEETING EURO 6 EMISSIONS STANDARDS — RATES FOR EACH BAND
Band
Daily rate
Weekly rate
Monthly rate
Half-yearly rate
Yearly rate
A
£4.18
£10.45
£20.90
£125.40
£209
B
£10.06
£25.15
£50.30
£301.80
£503
C
£10.74
£40.20
£80.40
£482.40
£804
99 Rates of air passenger duty¶
Environmental taxes¶
100 Rates of climate change levy¶
.TABLE
Taxable commodity supplied
Rate at which levy payable if supply is not a reduced-rate supply
Electricity
£0.00827 per kilowatt hour
Gas supplied by a gas utility or any gas supplied in a gaseous state that is of a kind supplied by a gas utility
£0.00827 per kilowatt hour
Any petroleum gas, or other gaseous hydrocarbon, supplied in a liquid state
£0.02175 per kilogram
Any other taxable commodity
£0.06468 per kilogram
101 Rates of landfill tax¶
102 Rate of aggregates levy¶
103 Aggregates levy: amendments relating to disapplication of levy to Scotland¶
Schedule 14 (aggregates levy: amendments relating to disapplication of levy to Scotland) has effect.104 Rate of plastic packaging tax¶
105 Chemical recycling: mass balance approach¶
;(2A) “Attributed recycled plastic” is plastic to which recovered material has been attributed in accordance with a chemical recycling certification scheme.
;(7A) Plastic is not to be taken as attributed recycled plastic unless it is shown that it is attributed recycled plastic.
49A Meaning of “chemical recycling certification scheme”
(1) For the purposes of this Part, a scheme is a “chemical recycling certification scheme” if— (a) it is a scheme under which a certified person produces plastic from recovered material and other material by means of one or more mass balance processes, (b) that process or (as the case may be) at least one of those processes alters the chemical structure of the recovered material, and (c) the scheme meets such conditions as may be specified in regulations made by the Commissioners. (2) A “mass balance process” is a process under which— (a) qualifying input material is added to other material to form a mixture (“the mixture”), (b) the mixture is processed, and (c) a certified person attributes recovered material to— (i) material withdrawn from the mixture after the processing, and (ii) any waste material. (3) The certified person may attribute recovered material under subsection (2)(c) in any way, provided that— (a) the quantity of recovered material so attributed does not exceed the quantity of qualifying input material added to the mixture under subsection (2)(a), (b) the proportion of withdrawn fuel to which recovered material is attributed is the same as the proportion of the mixture (before it is processed) that is qualifying input material, and (c) the attribution meets such conditions as may be specified in regulations made by the Commissioners. (4) In subsections (2) and (3) “qualifying input material” means— (a) recovered material, or (b) material to which recovered material has been attributed under subsection (2)(c) in connection with an earlier mass balance process. (5) In this section— certified person means a person certified under a chemical recycling certification scheme; consumed fuel means fuel added to the mixture that is consumed to provide energy for the processing of the mixture; process losses means material, other than consumed fuel, added to the mixture which is converted to waste products as part of the processing (and which is not withdrawn from the mixture); waste material means any consumed fuel and process losses; withdrawn fuel means material withdrawn from the mixture after processing that— (a) is fuel, or (b) might reasonably be expected to be reprocessed (otherwise than as part of a mass balance process) into fuel. (6) The Commissioners may by regulations— (a) make provision about cases in which the chemical structure of recovered material is to be regarded as having been altered, or not altered, for the purposes of subsection (1)(b); (b) make provision about materials which are, or are not, to be regarded as withdrawn fuel for the purposes of this section. 49B Chemical recycling certification schemes: further conditions
The conditions that may be specified under section 49A(1)(c) (scheme conditions) include, in particular, conditions about—(a) the assessment of the scheme by an accreditation body specified, or of a description specified, in the regulations; (b) the types of material that may be used in a mass balance process under the scheme; (c) when, and the circumstances in which, materials may be mixed together as part of a mass balance process under the scheme; (d) the methodology that may be used as part of a mass balance process under the scheme in connection with the calculation of amounts of waste material (within the meaning of section 49A); (e) the measurement of materials under a mass balance process under the scheme; (f) the operation of a mass balance process under the scheme by reference to accounting periods or other periods of time; (g) which persons are required to be certified under the scheme; (h) the accreditation of certification bodies recognised by the scheme; (i) the keeping and retention of records by persons under the scheme; (j) the auditing of scheme members by certification bodies under the scheme; (k) compliance with, and enforcement of, the scheme rules; (l) the provision of information to HMRC and others regarding compliance by scheme members with the scheme rules.
;attributed recycled plastic is to be construed in accordance with section 49;
.chemical recycling certification scheme is to be construed in accordance with section 49A;
106 Pre-consumer plastic¶
In section 49 of FA 2021 (meaning of “plastic” and “recycled plastic”)—107 Sections 105 and 106: commencement¶
Soft drinks industry levy¶
108 Rates of levy¶
Customs duties¶
109 Amendment of customs tariff power¶
(3A) The provision that the customs tariff may make under subsection (1)(c), by virtue of section 32(7), includes provision specifying different rates of import duty applicable to goods falling within a code by reference to their nature, origin or any other factor.
(9) Regulations under this section may amend provision made under section 9 or 10 so as to provide that the rate of import duty that applies to goods in a standard case applies in any specified case to which either of those sections applies (instead of the rate of import duty for the time being applicable by virtue of provision made under either of them).
110 Dumping and subsidisation investigations¶
Initiation of a dumping or a subsidisation investigation: Secretary of State direction
9A (1) The Secretary of State may, in exceptional circumstances, direct the TRA to initiate a dumping or a subsidisation investigation in relation to goods if the Secretary of State is satisfied that— (a) there is sufficient evidence that— (i) the goods have been or are being dumped in the United Kingdom and the dumping has caused or is causing injury to a UK industry in those goods, or (ii) as the case may be, the goods have been or are being imported into the United Kingdom and are subsidised, and the importation of the subsidised goods has caused or is causing injury to a UK industry in those goods, and (b) it appears from that evidence that— (i) the volume of dumped goods (whether actual or potential), and the injury, is more than negligible, and the margin of dumping in relation to those goods is more than minimal, or (ii) as the case may be, the volume of subsidised goods (whether actual or potential), and the injury, is more than negligible, and the amount of the subsidy in relation to those goods is more than minimal. (2) Regulations may make provision about— (a) the giving of directions under sub-paragraph (1), including in particular provision about— (i) the form and content of directions; (ii) when directions are made for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1); (iii) the publication of directions; (b) what constitutes or does not constitute “negligible” and “minimal” for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b)(i) or (ii); (c) how it is to be determined for those purposes whether those thresholds have been exceeded. (3) Before giving a direction under sub-paragraph (1), the Secretary of State must consult the TRA. (4) The TRA must comply with a direction given under sub-paragraph (1). (5) Where the Secretary of State gives a direction under sub-paragraph (1) in respect of a dumping investigation, the TRA must take the following steps in the order in which they are set out— (a) notify the governments of the relevant foreign countries or territories; (b) initiate the investigation; (c) publish notice that it has initiated the investigation (including notice of the goods which are the subject of the investigation); (d) notify the Secretary of State and interested parties (see paragraph 32(3)) accordingly. (6) Where the Secretary of State gives a direction under sub-paragraph (1) in respect of a subsidisation investigation, the TRA must take the following steps in the order in which they are set out— (a) invite the governments of the relevant foreign countries or territories to participate in consultations; (b) initiate the investigation; (c) publish notice that it has initiated the investigation (including notice of the goods which are the subject of the investigation); (d) notify the Secretary of State and interested parties accordingly. (7) Notices under sub-paragraphs (5)(c) and (d) and (6)(c) and (d) must specify the date of the initiation of the investigation. (8) Nothing in this paragraph prevents the Secretary of State from directing the TRA to initiate both a dumping investigation and a subsidisation investigation in relation to the same goods if the requirements of sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) are met in the case of each investigation. (9) In this paragraph “relevant foreign country or territory” means— (a) in the case of a direction to initiate a dumping investigation, the exporting foreign country or territory (within the meaning of paragraph 1(2)) of the alleged dumped goods; (b) in the case of a direction to initiate a subsidisation investigation, a foreign country or territory within whose territory is located a foreign authority which is alleged to have granted one or more of the subsidies in question.
.(da) the information which must or may be provided or made available by the Secretary of State to the TRA or others in connection with the giving of a direction to initiate a dumping or a subsidisation investigation;
;(6A) Regulations may provide that a recommendation must be such that an anti-dumping amount or a countervailing amount applicable to goods does not exceed a specified amount that is lower than the amount referred to in sub-paragraph (6)(a).
111 Safeguarding investigations¶
Initiation of a safeguarding investigation: Secretary of State direction
7A (1) The Secretary of State may direct the TRA to initiate a safeguarding investigation in relation to goods if the Secretary of State is satisfied that there is sufficient evidence that— (a) the goods have been or are being imported into the United Kingdom in increased quantities, and (b) the importation of the goods in increased quantities has caused or is causing serious injury to UK producers of those goods. (2) A direction given under sub-paragraph (1) may be accompanied by a preliminary adjustment plan setting out how UK producers of the goods might be able to adjust to the importation of the goods in increased quantities. (3) Regulations may make provision about— (a) the giving of directions under sub-paragraph (1), including in particular provision about— (i) the form and content of directions; (ii) when directions are made for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1); (iii) the publication of directions; (b) the form and content of a preliminary adjustment plan. (4) Before giving a direction under sub-paragraph (1), the Secretary of State must consult the TRA. (5) The TRA must comply with a direction given under sub-paragraph (1). (6) Where the Secretary of State gives a direction under sub-paragraph (1) in respect of a safeguarding investigation, the TRA must take the following steps in the order in which they are set out— (a) initiate the investigation; (b) publish notice that it has initiated the investigation (including notice of the goods which are the subject of the investigation); (c) notify the Secretary of State and interested parties (see paragraph 31(3)) accordingly. (7) Notices under sub-paragraph (6)(b) and (c) must specify the date of the initiation of the investigation.
(6) But the requirement in sub-paragraph (5)(b) does not apply in a case where— (a) the safeguarding investigation was initiated in accordance with paragraph 7 (application made by or on behalf of UK producers) and the TRA waived the requirement for the application to initiate the safeguarding investigation to be accompanied by a preliminary adjustment plan, or (b) the safeguarding investigation was initiated in accordance with paragraph 7A (Secretary of State direction) and the TRA waives the requirement in sub-paragraph (5)(b) of this paragraph.
(3) Sub-paragraph (2) is to be read as if in paragraph (a)— (a) for “the TRA” there were substituted “the Secretary of State”; (b) for “applicant UK producers” there were substituted “UK producers of the goods”. (4) Sub-paragraph (3) is to be read as if in paragraph (a), for “the applicant UK producers think they” there were substituted “UK producers of the goods”.
5A Paragraph 7A (Secretary of State direction to initiate safeguarding investigation) does not apply.
112 Customs facilities at approved wharves and other places¶
.(aa) impose conditions, or specify conditions which may be imposed, after an approval has been granted,
(c) specify restrictions— (i) that apply in all cases, or (ii) which may be imposed, in any particular case, at the time of the approval, (d) impose restrictions, or specify restrictions which may be imposed, after an approval has been granted, or (e) provide for the imposition of conditions or restrictions by direction made by the Commissioners.
(1C) Conditions and restrictions which may be imposed by or specified in regulations under subsection (1A) include— (a) conditions requiring the provision at the place approved under subsection (1) of specified facilities, services or infrastructure for purposes in connection with facilitating the administration, collection or enforcement of any duty of customs, (b) conditions requiring the provision of specified facilities, services or infrastructure for such purposes otherwise than at the place approved under subsection (1), including conditions— (i) requiring that provision at a specified place, (ii) requiring a person to whom an approval has been, or may be, given to propose a place at which facilities, services or infrastructure are to be provided, and (iii) requiring the agreement of the Commissioners to any proposal for the provision of facilities, services or infrastructure at a place, and (c) conditions and restrictions as respects the movements of goods between a place approved under subsection (1) and an off-site facility. (1D) For the purposes of subsection (1C)(a) and (b) “specified” means specified in— (a) the regulations, (b) an approval under subsection (1), or (c) a direction. (1E) For the purposes of this section and section 20A, an “off-site facility” means a place at which facilities, services or infrastructure are provided (in accordance with an approval or conditions attaching to it) other than a place approved under subsection (1).
or
(aa) an off-site facility.
Economic crime (anti-money laundering) levy¶
113 Increases to rates of levy¶
, and(ba) in the case of a person whose UK revenue for the financial year is in band C, £500,000;
, and(ba) is in band C for a financial year if the person’s UK revenue for the relevant accounting period is more than £500 million but not more than £1 billion;
Annual tax on enveloped dwellings¶
114 Removal of time limit to claim relief under section 106(3) of FA 2013¶
Part 4 — Vaping products duty¶
Charge¶
115 Excise duty: charge¶
116 Vaping products¶
117 Production of vaping products¶
118 Excise duty point and payment¶
Vaping products duty is to be paid, and the amount chargeable is to be determined and become due, in accordance with provision made by or under—Administration¶
119 Administration¶
Duty stamps¶
120 Stamping of vaping products¶
121 Issue and management of duty stamps¶
122 Approved stamp holders¶
123 United Kingdom representatives¶
Forfeiture¶
124 Forfeiture¶
Civil penalties and enforcement¶
125 Dealing in unstamped vaping products¶
whether it is the first, second or further time that the person has been liable to a penalty under subsection (1) since the beginning of the relevant period.
1 to 99 units
100 to 299 units
300 to 499 units
500 units or more
First time
£2,500
£5,000
£7,500
£10,000
Second time
£5,000
£7,500
£10,000
£10,000
Further time
£7,500
£10,000
£10,000
£10,000
126 Loss and misuse of duty stamps¶
127 Failure to comply with this Part etc¶
128 Forfeiture: civil penalties¶
Offences¶
129 Dealing in duty stamps¶
130 Dealing in unstamped vaping products¶
131 Sales ban following conviction for unlawful use of premises¶
132 Offences: penalties¶
133 Forfeiture: offences¶
General provision¶
134 Publication of information¶
The Commissioners may publish information provided to HMRC under section 120(3)(b) (stamping of vaping products) for the purpose of enabling retailers, consumers and other persons to assess whether a duty stamp has been activated in respect of a vaping product.135 Information sharing¶
136 Investigation and enforcement¶
137 Regulations: further provision¶
138 Regulations: procedure¶
139 Amendments of other enactments¶
Schedule 15 contains amendments of other enactments.140 Interpretation¶
In this Part—141 Commencement and transitional provision¶
Part 5 — Carbon border adjustment mechanism¶
Introduction¶
142 Introduction to CBAM¶
The charge¶
143 Charge to CBAM¶
144 Importation¶
; or
(d) goods which are CBAM goods.
145 Goods processed under a special customs procedure¶
146 Person liable: the importer¶
147 Exemptions¶
148 Embodied emissions¶
149 Rate¶
150 Carbon price relief¶
Administration and enforcement¶
151 Administration and enforcement¶
Schedule 17 makes provision for the administration and enforcement of CBAM.152 Criminal offences¶
Schedule 18 makes provision for criminal offences relating to CBAM and about proceedings for those offences.General¶
153 Supplementary amendments¶
Schedule 19 contains supplementary amendments of other legislation.154 Emissions: meaning etc¶
155 Interpretation¶
156 Power to make provision for linked emissions trading schemes¶
157 Regulations and notices¶
158 Commencement and transitory provision¶
Part 6 — Avoidance¶
Chapter 1 — Prohibition of promotion of certain tax avoidance arrangements¶
Prohibition¶
159 Prohibition of promotion of certain tax avoidance arrangements¶
160 Meaning of promotion¶
161 Procedure¶
Sanctions¶
162 Civil penalties¶
(g) section 162 of FA 2026 (prohibition of promotion of certain tax avoidance arrangements: penalties).
163 Criminal offence¶
164 Criminal liability of responsible persons¶
General¶
165 Interpretation and commencement¶
Chapter 2 — Promoter action notices¶
Promoter action notices¶
166 Certification of promoters¶
167 Promoter action notices¶
168 Preliminary notices¶
169 Disclosure of information by HMRC¶
170 Appeal against a decision to issue a promoter action notice¶
Sanctions¶
171 Civil penalties¶
(h) section 171 of FA 2026 (promoter action notices: penalties).
172 Publication¶
173 Reporting to regulators etc¶
174 Extension of time periods¶
For the purposes of sections 171 and 173, a failure of a person to do anything within a limited period of time is to be disregarded if the person did the thing within such further period of time, if any, as an officer of Revenue and Customs allowed.175 Reasonable excuse¶
For the purposes of sections 171 and 173—General¶
176 Interpretation¶
In this Chapter—Chapter 3 — Anti-avoidance information notices¶
Key definitions¶
177 Connected persons¶
178 Anti-avoidance enactments¶
Notices by type¶
179 Information notices: connected persons¶
180 Information notices: third parties¶
181 Information notices: unidentified connected persons¶
182 Information notices: identification¶
183 Information notices: financial institutions¶
Content, requirements and withdrawal of notices¶
184 Content and requirements of notices¶
185 Restriction on disclosure of notices¶
186 Excepted information¶
187 Tribunal approval of notices¶
188 Withdrawal of notices¶
An officer of Revenue and Customs may withdraw an information notice by notifying the recipient in writing.Criminal sanctions¶
189 Offence of failing to comply with a notice¶
190 Offence of concealing information¶
191 Criminal liability of responsible persons¶
192 Criminal liability of responsible persons: no prosecution of recipient¶
193 Imprisonment or a fine¶
A person who commits an offence under section 189, 190 or 192 is liable—Civil sanctions¶
194 Penalty for failing to comply with a notice¶
195 Penalty for concealing information¶
196 Penalty for inaccurate information¶
197 Penalty for disclosing a notice¶
198 Penalty based on monies received¶
199 Increased daily default penalty¶
Sanctions: general¶
200 Extension of time periods¶
For the purposes of sections 189 to 199 (sanctions), a failure of a person to do anything within a limited period of time is to be disregarded if the person did the thing within such further period of time, if any, as an officer of Revenue and Customs or the tribunal allowed.201 Reasonable excuse¶
For the purposes of sections 189(1)(a) (offence of failing to comply), 192 (criminal liability of responsible persons: no prosecution of recipient), 194 (penalty for failing to comply), 197 (penalty for disclosing) and 198 (penalty based on monies received)—202 Double jeopardy¶
A person is not liable to a penalty under this Chapter in respect of anything in respect of which the person has been convicted of an offence.203 Assessment etc of penalties: application of Schedule 36 to FA 2008¶
Appeals¶
204 Appeals against notices¶
205 Appeals against penalties¶
Miscellaneous and interpretation¶
206 Interpretation¶
207 Application of provisions of TMA 1970¶
The following provisions of TMA 1970 apply for the purposes of this Chapter as they apply for the purposes of the Taxes Acts—208 Repeals¶
Chapter 4 — Miscellaneous¶
Legal professionals¶
209 Declaration in relation to privileged material¶
210 Penalties for an incorrect declaration¶
211 Penalties: procedure, appeals etc¶
212 Publication following an incorrect declaration¶
213 Time limits for publication¶
214 Amendments to existing legislation: removal of privilege exemption¶
, and
.(ii) where section 209(2) of FA 2026 applies, provide a declaration made under that subsection substantiating those representations.
, and
.(ii) where section 209(2) of FA 2026 applies, provide a declaration made under that subsection substantiating those representations.
, and
;(ii) where section 209(2) of FA 2026 applies, provide a declaration made under that subsection substantiating those representations.
215 Commencement¶
Disclosure of tax avoidance schemes: consequences for failure to comply¶
216 Penalties for non-disclosure of tax avoidance schemes¶
;315 Penalties
(1) A person who fails to comply with a duty imposed by a provision mentioned in the first column of the table is liable to a penalty not exceeding the amount specified in relation to that provision in the second column.
Provision
Maximum penalty amount
Section 308(1) or (3) (promoter’s duty to notify)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if subsection (3) applies, £1 million
Section 309(1) (client’s duty to notify: no UK promoter)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if subsection (3) applies, £1 million
Section 310 (client’s duty to notify: no promoter)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if subsection (3) applies, £1 million
Section 310A (duty to provide further information)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if subsection (3) applies, £1 million
Section 310C (promoter’s duty to update information)
£5,000
Section 311C (duty to provide further information: section 311(3) case)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if subsection (3) applies, £1 million
Section 312(2) (promoter’s duty to notify client of SRN)
£5,000
Section 312ZA(2) (duty to notify client of SRN: section 311(3) case)
£5,000
Section 312A(2) or (2A) (client’s duty to notify other persons of SRN)
£5,000
Section 312B (client’s duty to provide client information to promoter or service provider)
£5,000
Section 313(1) or regulations under section 313(3) (other party’s duty to provide information)
The amount specified in subsection (4)
Section 313ZA (promoter’s or service provider’s duty to provide client information)
£5,000
Section 313ZB (service provider’s duty to provide other party’s information)
£5,000
Section 313ZC (employer’s duty to provide employee information)
£5,000
Section 313A (duty to provide statement on notifiability)
£5,000
Section 313B (duty to provide supporting evidence on notifiability)
£5,000
Section 313C (introducer’s duty to provide other person’s information)
£5,000
Section 316A (duty to provide information in addition to SRN to client or other persons)
£5,000
(2) The “applicable rate” means— (a) £600, or (b) where an order has been made under section 306A or 314A (orders about notifiability) in respect of the arrangements or proposal in relation to which the person fails to comply— (i) £600 for each day falling before the end of the period of ten days beginning with the day on which the order was made, and (ii) £5,000 for each day falling after the end of that period. (3) This subsection applies where an authorised officer considers that the amount otherwise specified in relation to the provision is inappropriately low. (4) The amount specified for section 313(1) or regulations under section 313(3) is— (a) £10,000, if the person has failed to comply with the section or regulations on two or more other occasions during the period of 36 months ending with the date of the current failure, (b) £7,500, if the person has failed to comply with the section or regulations on one other occasion during the period of 36 months ending with the date of the current failure, or (c) £5,000, in any other case. (5) In subsection (1), a reference to a day on which a person fails to comply with a duty is a reference to a day that— (a) begins after the day by which the person was required to comply with the duty, and (b) ends before the earlier of— (i) the day on which the person complies with the duty, (ii) the day on which any reference number is allocated to the arrangements or proposed arrangements concerned in the circumstances described in subsection (6), and (iii) the day on which a penalty under subsection (1) is imposed in relation to the failure. (6) The circumstances are— (a) the duty referred to in subsection (5) is a duty imposed by section 308(1) or (3), 309(1) or 310, and (b) it is a case within section 311(3). 315A Further penalties
(1) If— (a) a penalty under section 315 is imposed in relation to a person’s failure to comply with a duty, and (b) after the penalty has been imposed, the person continues to fail to comply with the duty, the person is liable to a further penalty not exceeding the applicable rate (as defined in section 315(2)) for each day on which the failure continues.(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to a failure to comply with a duty imposed by section 313(1) or regulations under section 313(3). 315B Determination of penalties
(1) A penalty under this Part is to be treated as a penalty under a provision of the Taxes Acts and, accordingly, is a penalty to be determined and imposed by an authorised officer under section 100(1) of TMA 1970. (2) In determining an amount of a specified penalty (including considering whether an amount is inappropriately low under section 315(3)), the authorised officer must have regard to all relevant considerations, including— (a) the desirability of the penalty being set at a level which appears appropriate for deterring the person, or other persons, from similar failures to comply on future occasions; (b) the amount of any fees received, or likely to have been received, by the person in connection with the proposal or arrangements concerned; (c) in the case of a person entering into the arrangements, the amount of any advantage gained, or sought to be gained, by that person. (3) In this section, a “specified penalty” is a penalty under section 315 that is imposed in relation to a person’s failure to comply with a duty imposed by section 308(1) or (3), 309(1), 310, 310A or 311C. 315C Failure to comply with time limit
A failure to do anything required to be done within a limited period of time does not give rise to liability to a penalty under section 315 or 315A if the person did it within such further time, if any, as an officer of Revenue and Customs or the tribunal may have allowed.315D Other exemptions from liability to a penalty
(1) A person is deemed not to have failed to comply with a duty imposed by a provision mentioned in the first column of the table in section 315(1) if the person had a reasonable excuse for the failure and— (a) the reasonable excuse continues to apply, or (b) the reasonable excuse has ceased to apply, but the person complied with the duty without unreasonable delay after the cessation. (2) Where an order is made under section 306A or 314A— (a) the order is not evidence that a person either does or does not have a reasonable excuse for non-compliance before the order was made, and (b) the person identified in the order as the promoter cannot rely on doubt as to notifiability as a reasonable excuse for a failure to comply with section 308. (3) Where a person fails to comply with— (a) section 309 and the promoter for the purposes of that section is a monitored promoter, or (b) section 310 and the arrangements for the purposes of that section are arrangements of a monitored promoter, then any legal advice which was given or procured by that monitored promoter and which the person took into account is to be disregarded in determining whether the person has a reasonable excuse for the failure.(4) In determining whether or not a person who is a monitored promoter has a reasonable excuse for a failure to do anything required to be done, reliance on legal advice does not constitute a reasonable excuse if either— (a) the advice was not based on a full and accurate description of the facts, or (b) the conclusions in the advice that the person relied on were unreasonable. (5) For the purposes of this section, “monitored promoter” has the meaning given by section 244(5) of FA 2014. 315E Regulations to vary amounts
(1) The Treasury may by regulations make provision for the purpose of varying any of the amounts specified in section 315 or 315A. (2) Regulations under this section— (a) must be made by statutory instrument, and (b) may not be made unless a draft has been laid before and approved by resolution of the House of Commons.
.authorised officer means an officer of Revenue and Customs authorised by His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs for the purposes of this Part or, as the case may be, section 100 of TMA 1970; Taxes Acts has the same meaning as in TMA 1970 (see section 118(1) of that Act);
;39 (1) A person who fails to comply with a duty imposed by a provision of Part 1 of this Schedule mentioned in the first column of the table is liable to a penalty not exceeding the amount specified in relation to that provision in the second column.
Provision
Maximum penalty amount
Paragraph 11(1) or 12(1) (promoter’s duty to notify)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if sub-paragraph (3) applies, £1 million
Paragraph 17(2) (client’s duty to notify: no UK promoter)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if sub-paragraph (3) applies, £1 million
Paragraph 18(2) (client’s duty to notify: no promoter)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if sub-paragraph (3) applies, £1 million
Paragraph 19 (duty to provide further information)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if sub-paragraph (3) applies, £1 million
Paragraph 21 (promoter’s duty to update information)
£5,000
Paragraph 22C (duty to provide further information: paragraph 22(3) case)
The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or,
if sub-paragraph (3) applies, £1 million
Paragraph 23(2) (promoter’s duty to notify client of SRN)
£5,000
Paragraph 23A(2) (duty to notify client of SRN: paragraph 22(3) case)
£5,000
Paragraph 24(3) (client’s duty to notify other persons of SRN)
£5,000
Paragraph 25(2) (client’s duty to provide client information to promoter or service provider)
£5,000
Paragraph 26(1) or regulations under paragraph 26(3) (other party’s duty to provide information)
The amount specified in sub-paragraph (4)
Paragraph 27(3) (promoter’s or service provider’s duty to provide client information)
£5,000
Paragraph 28 (service provider’s duty to provide other party’s information)
£5,000
Paragraph 29 (duty to provide statement on notifiability)
£5,000
Paragraph 30 (duty to provide supporting evidence on notifiability)
£5,000
Paragraph 31 (introducer’s duty to provide other person’s information)
£5,000
Paragraph 33 (duty to provide information in addition to SRN to client or other persons)
£5,000
(2) The “applicable rate” means— (a) £600, or (b) where an order has been made under paragraph 4 or 5 (orders about notifiability) in respect of the arrangements or proposal in relation to which the person fails to comply— (i) £600 for each day falling before the end of the period of eleven days beginning with the day on which the order was made, and (ii) £5,000 for each day falling after the end of that period. (3) This sub-paragraph applies where an authorised officer considers that the amount otherwise specified in relation to the provision is inappropriately low. (4) The amount specified for paragraph 26(1) or regulations under paragraph 26(3) is— (a) £10,000, if the person has failed to comply with the paragraph or regulations on two or more other occasions during the period of 36 months ending with the date of the current failure, (b) £7,500, if the person has failed to comply with the paragraph or regulations on one other occasion during the period of 36 months ending with the date of the current failure, or (c) £5,000, in any other case. (5) In sub-paragraph (1), a reference to a day on which a person fails to comply with a duty is a reference to a day that— (a) begins after the day by which the person was required to comply with the duty, and (b) ends before the earlier of— (i) the day on which the person complies with the duty, (ii) the day on which any reference number is allocated to the arrangements or proposed arrangements concerned in the circumstances described in sub-paragraph (6), and (iii) the day on which a penalty under sub-paragraph (1) is imposed in relation to the failure. (6) The circumstances are— (a) the duty referred to in sub-paragraph (5) is a duty imposed by paragraph 11(1), 12(1), 17(2) or 18(2), and (b) it is a case within paragraph 22(3). (7) In this paragraph “authorised officer” means an officer of Revenue and Customs authorised by HMRC for the purposes of this paragraph. 40 (1) If— (a) a penalty under paragraph 39 is imposed in relation to a person’s failure to comply with a duty, and (b) after the penalty has been imposed, the person continues to fail to comply with the duty, the person is liable to a further penalty not exceeding the applicable rate (as defined in paragraph 39(2)) for each day on which the failure continues.(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to a failure to comply with a duty imposed by paragraph 26(1) or regulations under paragraph 26(3). 41 (1) In assessing the amount of a specified penalty (including considering whether an amount is inappropriately low under paragraph 39(3)), an authorised officer must have regard to all relevant considerations, including— (a) the desirability of the penalty being set at a level which appears appropriate for deterring the person, or other persons, from similar failures to comply on future occasions; (b) the amount of any fees received, or likely to have been received, by the person in connection with the proposal or arrangements concerned; (c) in the case of a person entering into the arrangements, the amount of any advantage gained, or sought to be gained, by that person. (2) In this paragraph— (a) “authorised officer” means an officer of Revenue and Customs authorised by HMRC for the purposes of this paragraph; (b) a “specified penalty” is a penalty under paragraph 39 that is imposed in relation to a person’s failure to comply with a duty imposed by paragraph 11(1), 12(1), 17(2), 18(2), 19 or 22C. 42 (1) The Treasury may by regulations make provision for the purpose of varying any of the amounts specified in paragraph 39 or 40. (2) Regulations under this paragraph may include incidental or transitional provision.
217 Removal of time limits on publication by HMRC¶
218 Consequential amendments¶
.(6) For the purposes of this paragraph— appeal period means— (a) the period during which an appeal could be brought against the determination of an authorised officer or the tribunal, as applicable, or (b) where an appeal mentioned in paragraph (a) has been brought, the period during which that appeal has not been finally determined, withdrawn or otherwise disposed of; authorised officer means an officer of Revenue and Customs who is, or is a member of a class of officers who are, authorised by HMRC for the purposes of the provision concerned.
.(a) sections 315 and 315A of FA 2004 (penalties for non-disclosure of tax avoidance schemes);
.(a) section 315 or 315A of FA 2004 (disclosure of tax avoidance schemes);
219 Commencement¶
The amendments made by sections 216 and 218 do not have effect in relation to a penalty for which proceedings have been commenced under section 100C TMA or paragraph 45 of Schedule 17 to F(No.2)A 2017 before sections 216 and 218 come into force.Construction industry scheme: amendments¶
220 Construction industry scheme: amendments¶
.Liability for things done in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply
62A Payments made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply
(1) This section applies to a person who— (a) has made a payment under a construction contract, and (b) before making a payment, knew or should have known that a connected party had deliberately failed, or would deliberately fail, to comply with a requirement to— (i) deduct a sum under section 61, (ii) pay a sum to the Commissioners under section 62, or (iii) deduct or pay an amount to His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs under PAYE regulations. (2) If this section applies, an officer of Revenue and Customs may determine that the person is liable to pay to the Commissioners an amount equal to 20% of the payment referred to in subsection (1). (3) In this section, a “connected party” is (a) another party to the construction contract referred to in subsection (1)(a), or (b) a party to another construction contract relating to the same construction operations as the construction contract referred to in subsection (1)(a). 62B Returns made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply
(1) This section applies to a person who— (a) makes a return which treats a sum as deducted and paid on account of the person’s liabilities under section 62(2) or (3), and (b) before doing so, knew or should have known that the sum— (i) had not been deducted, or (ii) had deliberately not been, or would deliberately not be, paid on account of the person’s liabilities. (2) If this section applies, an officer of Revenue and Customs may determine that the person is liable to pay to the Commissioners an amount equal to the sum which the return treats as paid on account of the person’s liabilities. 62C Regulations
The Commissioners may make regulations with respect to the determination, collection and recovery of amounts described in sections 62A(2) and 62B(2).
;(3A) The Commissioners may at any time make a determination cancelling a person’s registration for gross payment if— (a) section 62A (payments made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply), or (b) section 62B (returns made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply), applies to the person.
, and
;(b) the person may not, within the period of one year beginning with the day on which the cancellation takes effect (see subsection (2) and section 67(5)), apply for registration for gross payment.
;(a) the person may, if the Commissioners think fit, be registered for payment under deduction, and (b) the person may not, within the period of five years beginning with the day on which the cancellation takes effect (see subsection (4)), apply for registration for gross payment.
72A Penalties: deliberate failures to comply
(1) A person is liable to a penalty not exceeding 30% of any amount that they are determined to be liable to pay under section 62A (payments made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply) or 62B (returns made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply). (2) A penalty under this section may not be determined more than three years after the date on which the determination under section 62A or 62B becomes final. (3) For the purposes of subsection (2) and section 72B(3), a determination becomes final at the time when the period for any appeal or further appeal relating to the determination expires or, if later, when any appeal or final appeal relating to the penalty is finally determined. (4) Section 103(4) TMA 1970 (time limits) does not apply to a penalty under this section. 72B Penalties under section 72A: officers’ liability
(1) Where— (a) a company is liable to a penalty under section 72A, and (b) the actions of the company which give rise to that liability were attributable to an officer of the company, the officer is liable to pay such portion of the penalty (which may be equal to or less than 100%) as the Commissioners may specify in a notice given to the officer (a “decision notice”).(2) Before giving the officer a decision notice, the Commissioners must— (a) inform the officer that they are considering doing so, and (b) afford the officer the opportunity to make representations about whether a decision notice should be given or the portion that should be specified. (3) A decision notice— (a) may not be given before the amount of the penalty due from the company has been determined (but it may be given immediately after that has happened), and (b) may not be given more than three years after the date on which the determination mentioned in section 72A(1) becomes final. (4) Where the Commissioners have specified a portion of the penalty in a decision notice given to the officer— (a) the officer must pay the specified portion before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notice is given, (b) the specified portion shall be recoverable as if it were tax due from the officer, and (c) a further decision notice may be given in respect of a portion of any additional penalty for which the company is determined to be liable. (5) The Commissioners may not recover more than 100% of the penalty through issuing decision notices in relation to two or more persons. (6) A person is not liable to pay an amount by virtue of this section if the actions of the company concerned are attributable to the person by reference to conduct for which the person has been convicted of an offence.
In this subsection “conduct” includes omissions.
(7) In this section and section 72C— company means a body corporate or unincorporated association; officer means— (a) in relation to a body corporate other than one whose affairs are managed by its members— (i) a director, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the body, or a person purporting to act in such a capacity, or (ii) a shadow director within the meaning of section 251 of the Companies Act 2006; (b) in relation to a limited liability partnership or other body corporate whose affairs are managed by its members— (i) a member who exercises management functions with respect to it, or purports to do so, or (ii) in the case of a limited liability partnership, a shadow member; (c) in relation to an unincorporated association, a person who exercises functions of management with respect to it, or purports to do so; shadow member means a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the members of a limited liability partnership are accustomed to act, save that a person is not a shadow member by reason only of the fact that the members act on advice given by that person in a professional capacity. 72C Appeals in relation to a decision notice under section 72B
(1) An officer may appeal— (a) the decision to give a decision notice under section 72B, including on the grounds that the company is not liable to the penalty under section 72A to which the decision notice relates; (b) the amount of the specified portion. (2) Notice of an appeal must— (a) state the ground of appeal, and (b) be given in writing to HMRC before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the decision notice was given to the officer. (3) The provisions of Part 5 of TMA 1970 relating to appeals have effect in relation to appeals under this section as they have effect in relation to an appeal against an assessment to income tax.
.(4) In this Chapter “the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.
221 Construction industry scheme regulations: amendments¶
13A. — Determination of amounts payable as a result of things done in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply and appeal against determination
(1) This regulation applies if a determination is made under section 62A(2) (payments made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply) or 62B(2) (returns made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply) of the Act. (2) An officer of Revenue and Customs must serve notice of the determination on the person to whom it relates. (3) The determination may cover one or more amounts the person is liable to pay under section 62A(2) or 62B(2) of the Act. (4) The determination is subject to Parts 4, 5, 5A and 6 of TMA (assessment, appeals, collection and recovery) as if— (a) the determination were an assessment, and (b) the amount determined were income tax charged on the person, and those Parts of that Act apply accordingly with any necessary modifications, except that the amount determined is due and payable 14 days after the determination is made.
, or
;(b) a person is liable to pay under regulation 13A(2).
222 Commencement¶
Part 7 — Tax advisers¶
Chapter 1 — Registration¶
Prohibition against unregistered tax advisers interacting with HMRC¶
223 Prohibition against unregistered tax advisers interacting with HMRC¶
224 Meaning of “tax adviser” and “client”¶
Application process¶
225 Application for registration¶
226 Meaning of “relevant individual” and “officer”¶
227 Registration conditions¶
228 Registration conditions: interpretation¶
229 Registration conditions: offences¶
230 Registration of tax advisers etc¶
Monitoring of registration conditions and suspension of registration¶
231 Monitoring of registration conditions¶
An officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice require a registered tax adviser to provide such information or evidence as the officer reasonably requires for the purpose of monitoring whether the tax adviser meets the registration conditions.232 Suspension of registration¶
In considering whether a tax adviser has behaved as described in subsection (2), the officer may in particular have regard to any provisions of a relevant HMRC standard that relate to interactions between tax advisers and HMRC.
In this subsection “relevant HMRC standard” means a standard published by HMRC that is specified for the purposes of this section in a notice published by HMRC.
Compliance notice¶
233 Compliance notice¶
Where a tax adviser contravenes section 223(1) (prohibited interaction with HMRC), an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs may give a notice (a “compliance notice”) to the adviser.
For provision about the effect of a compliance notice, see sections 234(1)(a) and 235(1)(a) (financial penalties for prohibited interaction with HMRC).
Financial penalties¶
234 Financial penalties for prohibited interaction with HMRC¶
235 Financial penalties for prohibited interaction with HMRC: liability of relevant individuals¶
Ineligibility orders¶
236 Tax advisers: ineligibility orders¶
Where an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs assesses a tax adviser to a penalty under section 234(2)(b) (financial penalties for prohibited interaction with HMRC) in a case where section 234(3) applies (repeated contravention), the officer must issue a temporary ineligibility order to the tax adviser.
For provision about the effect of a temporary ineligibility order, see in particular section 227(2)(e) (registration conditions) and sections 234(4) and 235(4) (financial penalties for prohibited interaction with HMRC).
237 Relevant individuals: ineligibility orders¶
Requirement for tax adviser to notify clients of suspension or ineligibility orders¶
238 Requirement for tax adviser to notify clients of suspension or ineligibility orders¶
Reasonable excuse¶
239 Reasonable excuse¶
Extension of period for making representations¶
240 Extension of period for making representations¶
Where a provision of this Chapter requires an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs to allow a specified period of time for a person to make representations, the officer may, by notice to the person, extend that period.Assessment of financial penalties etc¶
241 Assessment of financial penalties¶
242 Time limits and treatment of financial penalties¶
243 Double jeopardy¶
A person is not liable to a financial penalty under this Chapter in respect of anything in respect of which the person has been convicted of an offence.Reviews and appeals¶
244 Reviews and appeals¶
Schedule 21 contains provision about reviews and appeals.Disclosure of information¶
245 Disclosure of information¶
Power to publish information¶
246 Power to publish information¶
Power to amend Schedule 20 (exceptions)¶
247 Power to amend Schedule 20 (exceptions)¶
Interpretation¶
248 Interpretation of Chapter¶
Commencement¶
249 Commencement¶
Chapter 2 — Conduct etc¶
Conduct of tax advisers¶
250 Conduct of tax advisers¶
Power to publish information about tax advisers etc¶
251 Power to publish information¶
252 Power to publish information: change of circumstances¶
253 Power to publish information: interpretation and commencement¶
Part 8 — Miscellaneous and final¶
Fiscal mandate assessments by the OBR¶
254 Fiscal mandate assessments prepared by the Office for Budget Responsibility¶
.(za) an assessment of the extent to which the fiscal mandate has been, or is likely to be, achieved,
Provision of data by third parties¶
255 Data-gathering¶
Schedule 23 contains provision about requiring data-holders to provide data to His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs on an ongoing basis.Making tax digital¶
256 Persons on whom digital reporting requirements may be imposed¶
Overview
A1 (1) This Schedule confers powers on the Commissioners to make regulations requiring or authorising certain persons and certain partnerships (“relevant persons” and “relevant partnerships”) to take certain steps relating to digital reporting and record-keeping. (2) This Part of this Schedule contains introductory provision, in particular explaining what is meant by a “relevant person” and a “relevant partnership”. (3) Part 2 of this Schedule contains the powers to make regulations and sets out the penalties for non-compliance with certain obligations which may be imposed by the regulations. (4) Part 3 of this Schedule contains provision about exempting relevant persons or relevant partnerships from requirements imposed by the regulations. (5) Part 4 of this Schedule contains supplementary provision. Interpretation: relevant persons
1 (1) For the purposes of this Schedule a person is a “relevant person” if the person is carrying on or has carried on a relevant activity. (2) A “relevant activity”, in relation to a person, means any activity which may give rise to profits or other income for which the person would be liable to income tax chargeable under Part 2 or Part 3 of ITTOIA 2005 if the person were UK resident. (3) But the following activities are not relevant activities— (a) any activity carried on in partnership; (b) any activity carried on by the trustees of a charitable trust or the trustees of an exempt unauthorised unit trust (within the meaning of the Unauthorised Unit Trusts (Tax) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/2819)); (c) the underwriting business of a member of Lloyd's (within the meaning of section 184 of the Finance Act 1993); (d) holding shares in respect of which a distribution may be made which is chargeable to income tax under Part 3 of ITTOIA 2005 by virtue of section 548(6) of CTA 2010 (distributions to shareholders in real estate investment trusts); (e) participating in an open-ended investment company which may make distributions chargeable to income tax under Part 3 of ITTOIA 2005 by virtue of regulation 69Z18 of the Authorised Investment Funds (Tax) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/964) (property income distributions). Interpretation: relevant partnerships
2 (1) For the purposes of this Schedule a partnership is a “relevant partnership” if one or more of the partners is an individual, unless all of the activities of the partnership which may give rise to profits or income are activities falling within sub-paragraph (2). (2) The following activities fall within this sub-paragraph— (a) the underwriting business of a Lloyd's partnership (as defined in section 184(1) of the Finance Act 1993); (b) holding shares in respect of which a distribution may be made which is chargeable to income tax under Part 3 of ITTOIA 2005 by virtue of section 548(6) of CTA 2010 (distributions to shareholders in real estate investment trusts); (c) participating in an open-ended investment company which may make distributions chargeable to income tax under Part 3 of ITTOIA 2005 by virtue of regulation 69Z18 of the Authorised Investment Funds (Tax) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/964) (property income distributions).
6 In this Part of this Schedule “business”— (a) in relation to a relevant person (see paragraph 1), means the relevant activity or activities that the person is carrying on or has carried on, and (b) in relation to a relevant partnership (see paragraph 2), means the activity or activities of the partnership that may give rise to profits or income and do not fall within paragraph 2(2).
257 Exemptions from digital reporting requirements¶
(1A) The regulations may provide that where the Commissioners are satisfied that a person or partnership is digitally excluded, prior requirements imposed on the person or partnership are to be treated as never having been imposed. (1B) In sub-paragraph (1A) “prior requirements” means requirements imposed by regulations under paragraphs 7, 9 and 11 which are required to be complied with before the date on which the Commissioners are satisfied that the person or partnership is digitally excluded.
(3) The regulations may provide that where the conditions of a further exemption are met by a person or partnership, prior requirements imposed on the person or partnership are to be treated as never having been imposed. (4) In sub-paragraph (3) “prior requirements”, in relation to a further exemption, means requirements imposed by regulations under paragraphs 7, 9 and 11 which are required to be complied with before the date on which the conditions of the further exemption are met. (5) The regulations may allow any exemption for which the regulations may provide to be given by means of a specific or general direction given by the Commissioners.
258 Returns to be delivered by electronic communications etc.¶
Personal or trustee return etc.
9 The Commissioners may by regulations require or authorise the use of electronic communications for the delivery by a relevant person of — (a) a return required by section 8(1)(a) or 8A(1)(a) of this Act; (b) any accounts, statements and documents required by section 8(1)(b) or 8A(1)(b) of this Act; (c) a notice amending a return under section 9ZA of this Act.
.(za) as to the means of electronic communication to be used for providing information;
259 Penalties: amendments consequential on section 258 etc¶
260 Powers relating to electronic communications: directions¶
261 Power to require digital contact details¶
Penalties¶
262 Penalty points and late submission penalties (power to cancel etc)¶
(a) state the failure (or failures) in respect of which the penalty point is awarded, and (b) include sufficient information for the person to be able to identify the group of returns for which the penalty point is awarded.
Cancellation of individual penalty points
6A (1) HMRC may cancel a penalty point awarded under paragraph 6. (2) Where HMRC cancel a penalty point after a notice under paragraph 6(2) in respect of the penalty point is given, they must notify the person and, in the notice— (a) state the failure (or failures) in respect of which the penalty point was awarded, and (b) include sufficient information for the person to be able to identify the group of returns for which the penalty point was awarded. (3) Where HMRC cancel a penalty point before a notice under paragraph 6(2) in respect of the penalty point is given, HMRC is not required to give the notice under paragraph 6(2). (4) Where HMRC cancel a penalty point, any assessment of a penalty under this Schedule for which the person is liable by virtue of the penalty point ceases to have effect (and is to be taken as never having had any effect). (5) The cancellation of a penalty point does not prevent HMRC from subsequently awarding a penalty point for the failure (or failures) in respect of which the cancelled penalty point was awarded. (6) Sub-paragraph (7) applies if— (a) HMRC cancel a penalty point, (b) after that penalty point was given by HMRC and before it was cancelled, the person failed to make a return on or before the due date, and (c) at the time the failure occurred, the person already had the maximum number of penalty points for the group of returns to which that return belongs (see paragraph 5(8)). (7) HMRC may award a penalty point in respect of the failure before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the day after HMRC cancel the penalty point (and paragraph 6(3) does not apply).
, or
;(b) if HMRC notify the person before that time that HMRC have decided the points should expire, at the beginning of the day specified in the notice (which may be before the day on which the notice is given).
(7) For the purposes of this paragraph, where— (a) a person fails to make a return, and (b) by virtue of paragraph 19(1) (reasonable excuse) no liability to a penalty point or penalty in respect of the failure arises under this Schedule, the person is to be treated as if they made the return on or before the due date.
Withdrawal of assessments
16A (1) This paragraph applies where HMRC have assessed a penalty for which a person is liable under this Schedule in respect of a failure (or failures) to make a return. (2) HMRC may withdraw the assessment by notice to the person. (3) The withdrawn assessment ceases to have effect (and is to be taken as never having had any effect). (4) But the withdrawal of the assessment does not prevent HMRC from subsequently assessing a penalty for the failure (or failures) mentioned in sub-paragraph (1).
263 Assessments of late payment penalties etc.¶
17A (1) This paragraph applies where HMRC has assessed a penalty for which a person is liable under this Schedule in respect of a failure to pay the tax due. (2) HMRC may withdraw the assessment by notice to the person. (3) The withdrawn assessment ceases to have effect (and is to be taken as never having had any effect). (4) But the withdrawal of the assessment does not prevent HMRC from subsequently assessing a penalty for the failure mentioned in sub-paragraph (1).
264 Penalties for failure to pay tax due on further appeal¶
265 Failure to deliver company tax returns¶
(5) The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations amend sub-paragraph (2) or (3) so as to increase or decrease the amount of a penalty for the time being specified in those sub-paragraphs. (6) Regulations under sub-paragraph (5) may include transitional and saving provision. (7) A statutory instrument containing regulations under sub-paragraph (5) which increase the amount of a penalty by more than is necessary to reflect changes in the value of money may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.
Advance tax clearances¶
266 Clearances¶
267 Binding effect¶
268 Extension¶
269 Modification¶
270 Information¶
271 Misrepresentation¶
272 Commissioners notice¶
273 Powers¶
274 Interpretation¶
Cryptoasset reporting framework¶
275 Cryptoasset reporting: users and controlling persons resident in the UK¶
276 International cryptoasset reporting framework: connected matters¶
The reference in section 349 of F(No. 2)A 2023 (international arrangements for exchanging information) to making regulations in connection with international tax compliance arrangements includes, in the case of any provision of the OECD Crypto-Asset Reporting Framework, published in 2022, such regulations making provision which—Miscellaneous¶
277 Stamp duty: piloting of digital service etc¶
.(ga) stamp duty on a relevant transfer on sale (as defined in section 277(2) of FA 2026),
278 Oversight of HMRC tax enforcement functions in Northern Ireland¶
28A Complaints and misconduct: Northern Ireland
(1) The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs and the Police Ombudsman for Northern Ireland may enter into an agreement to establish procedures which correspond to, or are similar to, any of those established by virtue of Part 7 of the Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998. (2) An agreement under this section must only relate to the exercise, in Northern Ireland, of functions of enforcement relating to tax by the Commissioners and officers of Revenue and Customs. (3) Where no procedures as mentioned in subsection (1) are in force in relation to His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs, the Treasury may by regulations establish such procedures. (4) An agreement under this section may be varied or terminated by a further agreement entered into by the Commissioners and the Ombudsman. (5) Nothing in any other statutory provision prevents the Commissioners and officers of Revenue and Customs from carrying into effect procedures established by virtue of this section. (6) In this section, “tax” includes any other obligation to pay an amount to His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs. (7) Regulations under subsection (3) are to be made by statutory instrument and are subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons. (8) Section 72(2) of the Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998 applies in relation to regulations under this section as it applies in relation to regulations under that Act (reading the reference to the Secretary of State as a reference to the Treasury).
.(ga) which is made to the Police Ombudsman for Northern Ireland, or a person acting on the Ombudsman’s behalf, for the purpose of a procedure established by virtue of section 28A,
(3A) Where the Police Ombudsman of Northern Ireland or a person acting on the Ombudsman’s behalf obtains information from the Commissioners or an officer of Revenue and Customs in the course of a procedure established by virtue of section 28A— (a) the Ombudsman or person may not disclose it without the consent of the Commissioners, and (b) the Ombudsman or person may not use the information for any purpose other than the procedure.
279 Repeal of obsolete provision in FA 1925 concerning Dominion Governments¶
Section 25 of FA 1925 (which refers to the liability of Dominion Governments to taxation in respect of trading operations and which is obsolete) is repealed.280 Repeal of other obsolete provisions and correction of wrong cross-references¶
“back to work bonus”,
“bereavement payment”,
“child’s special allowance “,
“council tax benefit”,
“health in pregnancy grant”,
“in-work credit”,
“in-work emergency discretion fund payment”, and
“return to work credit”.
Final¶
281 Interpretation¶
In this Act the following abbreviations are references to the following Acts—
CAA 2001
Capital Allowances Act 2001
CEMA 1979
Customs and Excise Management Act 1979
CRCA 2005
Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005
CTA 2009
Corporation Tax Act 2009
CTA 2010
Corporation Tax Act 2010
FA followed by a year
Finance Act of that year
F(No.2)A followed by a year
Finance (No.2) Act of that year
IHTA 1984
Inheritance Tax Act 1984
ITA 2007
Income Tax Act 2007
ITEPA 2003
Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003
ITTOIA 2005
Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005
TCGA 1992
Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992
TCTA 2018
Taxation (Cross-border Trade) Act 2018
TIOPA 2010
Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010
TMA 1970
Taxes Management Act 1970
TPDA 1979
Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979
VATA 1994
Value Added Tax Act 1994
VERA 1994
Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994
282 Short title¶
This Act may be cited as the Finance Act 2026.Schedules¶
Schedule 14 — Property and savings rates of income tax: consequential amendments¶
Part 1 — Amendments of ITA 2007¶
, and(zd) section 6D (property basic, higher and additional rates),
, and(1A) The Welsh property basic rate, the Welsh property higher rate and the Welsh property additional rate for a tax year are calculated as follows. Take the property basic rate, property higher rate or property additional rate. Deduct 10 percentage points. Add the Welsh rate (if any) set by Senedd Cymru for that year for the purpose of calculating the Welsh basic rate, the Welsh higher rate or the Welsh additional rate (as the case may be).
, and(1A) The property trust rate is 47%. (1B) The savings trust rate is 47%.
, andRates payable on property income
Property rates
Scottish rates
Welsh property rates
Property rates
Property basic rate
.
, and
.section 11CA (income charged at the property basic, higher and additional rates: individuals),
11CB Income charged at the Welsh property basic, higher and additional rates: individuals
(1) Income tax is charged at the Welsh property basic rate on the income of a Welsh taxpayer which— (a) is property income, and (b) would otherwise be charged at the Welsh basic rate. (2) Income tax is charged at the Welsh property higher rate on the income of a Welsh taxpayer which— (a) is property income, and (b) would otherwise be charged at the Welsh higher rate. (3) Income tax is charged at the Welsh property additional rate on the income of a Welsh taxpayer which— (a) is property income, and (b) would otherwise be charged at the Welsh additional rate. (4) This section is subject to any provisions of the Income Tax Acts which provide for income to be charged at different rates of income tax in some circumstances. (5) Sections 16 and 16A have effect for determining the extent to which the property income of a Welsh taxpayer would otherwise be charged at the Welsh basic, higher or additional rate. 11CC Income charged at the property basic rate: non-individuals
(1) Income tax is charged at the property basic rate on the income of persons other than individuals which— (a) is property income, (b) would otherwise be charged at the default basic rate, and (c) is not relevant foreign income charged in accordance with section 832 of ITTOIA 2005 (relevant foreign income charged on the remittance basis). (2) This is subject to—Chapters 3 to 5 of Part 9 (which provide for some income of trustees to be charged at special trust rates), and
any other provisions of the Income Tax Acts (apart from section 11) which provide for income of persons other than individuals to be charged at different rates of income tax in some circumstances.
11DA Income charged at the savings basic rate: non-individuals
(1) Income tax is charged at the savings basic rate on the income of persons other than individuals which— (a) is savings income, (b) would otherwise be charged at the default basic rate, and (c) is not relevant foreign income charged in accordance with section 832 of ITTOIA 2005 (relevant foreign income charged on the remittance basis). (2) This is subject to—Chapters 3 to 5 of Part 9 (which provide for some income of trustees to be charged at special trust rates), and
any other provisions of the Income Tax Acts (apart from section 11) which provide for income of persons other than individuals to be charged at different rates of income tax in some circumstances.
.(zb) the rate at which income tax would be charged on the income of a Welsh taxpayer which is neither property income nor savings income apart from section 11B but taking into account the effect of section 16A,
(2A) Income tax is charged on the income at the property trust rate so far as the income is property income. (2B) Income tax is charged on the income at the savings trust rate so far as the income is savings income.
(3A) If the amount is within Type 2, 6 or 7 as set out in section 482, income tax is charged on the amount at the savings trust rate. (3B) If the amount is within Type 5 as set out in section 482, income tax is charged on the amount at the property trust rate.
, andIf there are remaining expenses and there is property income— (a) gross up by reference to the property basic rate so much of the remaining expenses as is necessary to give a result equal to the amount of that income, or (b) if there are not enough remaining expenses to give that result, gross them all up by reference to that rate. For the purposes of this step “the remaining expenses” are the allowable expenses so far as they have not been grossed up at Step 3, 4 or 5.
fourth, reduce property income (if any), and
fifth, reduce other income (if any).
;property additional rate means the rate of income tax of that name determined pursuant to section 6D,
;property basic rate means the rate of income tax of that name determined pursuant to section 6D,
;property higher rate means the rate of income tax of that name determined pursuant to section 6D,
;property income has the meaning given by section 17A,
;property trust rate means the rate of income tax specified in section 9(1A),
;savings trust rate means the rate of income tax specified in section 9(1B),
;Welsh property additional rate means the rate of income tax of that name determined pursuant to section 6B(1A),
;Welsh property basic rate means the rate of income tax of that name determined pursuant to section 6B(1A),
.Welsh property higher rate means the rate of income tax of that name determined pursuant to section 6B(1A),
;property additional rate
section 6D (as applied by section 989)
;property basic rate
section 6D (as applied by section 989)
;property higher rate
section 6D (as applied by section 989)
property income
section 17A (as applied by section 989)
property trust rate
section 9(1A) (as applied by section 989)
;savings trust rate
section 9(1B) (as applied by section 989)
;Welsh property additional rate
section 6B(1A) (as applied by section 989)
;Welsh property basic rate
section 6B(1A) (as applied by section 989)
.Welsh property higher rate
section 6B(1A) (as applied by section 989)
Part 2 — Amendments of other tax legislation¶
TMA 1970¶
(6ZA) A source of income falls within this subsection in relation to any person and any year of assessment if for that year— (a) all income from the source is savings income (see section 18 of ITA 2007), and (b) the person— (i) is UK resident, (ii) is not liable to tax at the savings basic rate, (iii) is not liable to tax at the savings higher rate, (iv) is not liable to tax at the savings additional rate, and (v) is not charged to tax under section 832 of ITTOIA 2005 (relevant foreign income charged on remittance basis) on any savings income.
TCGA 1992¶
, and(ab) the property higher rate,
ITTOIA 2005¶
, andthe property higher rate
the property basic rate
.the Welsh property higher rate
the Welsh property basic rate
(c) income charged at the property additional rate or the property higher rate were charged at the property basic rate, and (d) income charged at the savings additional rate or the savings higher rate were charged at the savings basic rate.
680C Income treated as property income
(1) This section applies to estate income relating to a person’s interest in the residue of an estate so far as that interest relates to income that— (a) falls within section 664(2)(a) (income of personal representatives charged to UK income tax), and (b) is property income (see section 17A of ITA 2007). (2) The income is treated as being property income.
CTA 2010¶
FA 2012¶
Part 3 — Amendment of Scotland Act 1998¶
Scotland Act 1998¶
(2B) If income tax is charged at Scottish rates on the non-savings income of a Scottish taxpayer for a tax year (within the meaning of section 11A of the Income Tax Act 2007), those rates are treated for income tax purposes as if they were— (a) Scottish rates for all non-savings income other than property income which are set for the tax year at the same rates as the Scottish rates, and (b) separate Scottish rates for property income which are set for the tax year at the same rates as the Scottish rates, but, subject to that, a Scottish rate resolution may not provide for different rates to apply in relation to different types of income.
Schedule 25 — Scottish and Welsh property income rates¶
Part 1 — Scotland¶
(2B) A Scottish rate resolution— (a) may provide for the rates applicable in relation to property income to be different from the rates applicable in relation to other income, but (b) may not provide for different rates to apply in relation to different types of other income. (2BA) But Scottish rates applicable in relation to property income must set the same limits or make the same other provision enabling those rates to be ascertained as are set or made in relation to rates applicable in relation to income other than property income.
Part 2 — Wales¶
Amendments of ITA 2007¶
Add the Welsh rate (if any) set by Senedd Cymru for that year for the purpose of calculating the Welsh property basic rate, the Welsh property higher rate or the Welsh property additional rate (as the case may be).
Amendments of Government of Wales Act 2006¶
(d) a Welsh rate for the purpose of calculating the Welsh property basic rate; (e) a Welsh rate for the purpose of calculating the Welsh property higher rate; (f) a Welsh rate for the purpose of calculating the Welsh property additional rate.
(2A) The Treasury may by order modify any enactment not contained in Chapter 2 of Part 2 of the Income Tax Act 2007 (rates at which income tax is charged) so that it makes provision, in relation to a Welsh taxpayer, by reference to the Welsh property basic rate, the Welsh property higher rate or the Welsh property additional rate, instead of the property basic rate, the property higher rate or the property additional rate.
Schedule 36 — Non-resident, and previously non-domiciled individuals¶
Part 1 — Relief for new residents on foreign income and gains¶
Reliefs only deductible against income or gains to which they relate¶
(3A) But a deduction for that purpose is to be made only from qualifying foreign income.
(4A) But a deduction for that purpose is to be made only from qualifying foreign employment income.
;section 41P of ITEPA 2003 (qualifying foreign employment income)
.section 845A of ITTOIA 2005 (qualifying foreign income)
QAHCs¶
“QAHC” and “investment management services” have the meanings they have in that Schedule.
QAHC and “investment management services” have the meanings they have in that Schedule.
Children under 10¶
, and
(d) the individual is at least 10 years old at the commencement of that tax year.
Residence of personal representatives¶
Foreign gains treated as accruing when remitted to UK¶
Capital gains tax: amendments connected with end of remittance basis¶
or
,(ii) where the person is not entitled to the annual exempt amount for the tax year, is nil,
Definitions¶
.foreign gain claim means a claim under paragraph 1 of Schedule D1 to TCGA 1992,
;foreign employment election
section 989 (and see section 41M of ITEPA 2003)
;foreign gain claim
section 989 (and see paragraph 1 of Schedule D1 to TCGA 1992)
;foreign income claim
section 989 (and see section 845A of ITTOIA 2005)
.qualifying new resident
section 989 (and see section 845B of ITTOIA 2005)
;foreign employment election
section 989 of ITA 2007 (and see section 41M of ITEPA 2003)
;foreign gain claim
section 989 of ITA 2007 (and see paragraph 1 of Schedule D1 to TCGA 1992)
;foreign income claim
section 989 of ITA 2007 (and see section 845A of this Act)
.qualifying new resident
section 989 of ITA 2007 (and see section 845B of this Act)
;foreign employment election
section 989 of ITA 2007 (and see section 41M of this Act)
.qualifying new resident
section 989 of ITA 2007 (and see section 845B of ITTOIA 2005)
Part 2 — Temporary repatriation facility¶
Introduction¶
Deemed income under section 732 of ITA 2007¶
, and(1A) For the purposes of applying those paragraphs for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c)— (a) those paragraphs have effect as if— (i) for sub-paragraph (1)(a) (in each paragraph) there were substituted— ,(a) an individual is treated as having an amount of income for any of the tax years 2025-26, 2026-27 or 2027-28 as a result of section 732 of ITA 2007 (individuals receiving a benefit as a result of relevant transactions), (ii) the reference in sub-paragraph (2) (in each paragraph) to “the payment” were to the benefit by reference to which the income is treated as arising, (iii) sub-paragraph (3)(b)(ii) (in each paragraph) were omitted, and (iv) the references in each paragraph, and in section 87A of TCGA 1992 as applied by those paragraphs, to “capital payments” were to benefits falling within sub-paragraph (1)(c) of this paragraph, and (b) those paragraphs are to be applied after they have been applied for the purposes of determining whether any amount of a capital payment is qualifying overseas capital.
Value of amounts of qualifying overseas capital¶
(2A) For the purposes of designating an amount of qualifying overseas capital of an individual that— (a) is qualifying overseas capital as a result of paragraph 2(2) or (5), or (b) is treated as qualifying overseas capital as a result of paragraph 6(1)(b), the value of that amount is the value of the amount when it first arose to the individual.
Designation where tax paid from other sources¶
(4A) But where— (a) an amount of relevant foreign tax has been paid, or will be paid, in respect of an amount of qualifying overseas capital (“the related qualifying overseas capital”), and (b) it has been, or will be, paid out of funds other than the related qualifying overseas capital, sub-paragraph (3) does not apply to the related qualifying overseas capital to the extent that the tax has been, or will be, paid out of those funds.
Income tax or capital gains tax reduction where TRF charge paid on same amount¶
(6A) Sub-paragraph (6B) applies where— (a) an amount (“the TRF amount”) is treated as designated qualifying overseas capital of an individual as a result of sub-paragraph (6), (b) on or after 6 April 2025, an officer of Revenue and Customs, in relation to the tax year 2024-25 or an earlier tax year— (i) amends the individual’s self-assessment while an enquiry under section 9A of TMA 1970 (enquiry into return) into the individual’s return for that tax year is in progress, (ii) issues a partial or final closure notice under section 28A of that Act (completion of enquiry) in relation to that return, or (iii) makes an assessment under section 29 of that Act, and (c) the effect of the officer taking that step is that income tax or capital gains tax is charged in respect of the TRF amount. (6B) The amount of income tax or capital gains tax due and payable under section 59B of TMA 1970 in respect of the TRF amount is to be treated as reduced (but not below nil) by the amount of the TRF charge paid in respect of the TRF amount. (6C) Where sub-paragraph (6B) applies, the individual may not amend the return in which the designation election relating to the TRF amount was included to alter or revoke that election (if the return otherwise could have been amended) so as to cause the TRF amount not to be designated.
Capital payment derived from foreign income or gains¶
, or
, and(b) an amount of income treated as qualifying overseas capital under paragraph 6 that— (i) falls within sub-paragraph (1)(b) of that paragraph, and (ii) is designated on the basis that it is qualifying overseas capital as a result of a remittance provision.
(aa) for each amount designated, whether or not it is designated on the basis it is qualifying overseas capital as a result of a remittance provision, and
, and(2B) In this Part and in Part 2 “remittance provision” means paragraph 2(2) or (5) or paragraph 6(1)(b). (2C) Where— (a) an amount is designated on the basis it is qualifying overseas capital as a result of a remittance provision, and (b) the amount would (ignoring this sub-paragraph) also be regarded as designated under paragraph 3 or 5 (matched capital payments), it is not to be regarded as designated under that paragraph for the purposes of paragraph 10(7) (relief for offshore income gains) or paragraph 13 (relief for matched capital payments) as a result of that designation on that basis.(2D) Accordingly two designations of the amount are required to secure the benefit of all of the reliefs that may be available under paragraphs 10(1), 10(7),12(1) and 13— (a) one designation of the amount on the basis it is qualifying overseas capital as a result of a remittance provision, and (b) another not on that basis.
(5A) Where the individual considers that an amount designated under sub-paragraph (5) could, if it were qualifying overseas capital, be designated on the basis that it is qualifying overseas capital as a result of a remittance provision, the individual may designate it on that basis.
Amounts derived from designated qualifying overseas capital¶
Amounts derived from designated qualifying overseas capital
13A (1) This paragraph applies to an amount (“amount A”) if— (a) either— (i) the remittance of the amount to the United Kingdom would have the effect mentioned in paragraph 2(3)(a) or (b) by reference to income or gains, or (ii) the remittance of the amount would result in income being treated as arising to a settlement in accordance with section 648(3) (and accordingly would result in an amount falling within paragraph 6(1)(b) arising), and (b) the remittance of an amount (“amount B”) of designated qualifying overseas capital to the United Kingdom would have one of the effects mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) by reference to that same income or those same gains (“the reference income or gains”) if it had not been designated. (2) Where amount A falls within sub-paragraph (1)(a)(i), so much of amount A (so far as it relates to the reference income or gains) as does not exceed amount B (so far as it relates to the reference income or gains) is to be treated— (a) as designated qualifying overseas capital, and (b) as designated on the basis it is qualifying overseas capital as a result of a remittance provision (3) Where amount A falls within sub-paragraph (1)(a)(ii), so much of the amount falling within paragraph 6(1)(b) as would result from the remittance of amount A as does not exceed amount B (so far as it relates to the reference income or gains) is to be treated— (a) as designated qualifying overseas capital, and (b) as designated on the basis it is qualifying overseas capital as a result of a remittance provision
Effect on section 65(5)(b) IHTA charge etc¶
Effect of this Schedule on section 65(5) IHTA 1984 and section 260(2) of TCGA 1992
13B (1) The effects of Parts 1 and 2 of this Schedule are to be ignored for the purposes of section 65(5)(b) of IHTA 1984 (and accordingly will not prevent any amount being regarded as income of a person for the purposes of income tax for the purposes of that section). (2) Where— (a) the trustees of a settlement make a capital payment to an individual, (b) the making of that payment results in the individual having qualifying overseas capital, (c) that qualifying overseas capital is designated, so much of the deemed disposal under section 71 of TCGA 1992 arising on the making of the payment as reflects the designated qualifying overseas capital is (despite sub-paragraph (1)) treated as a chargeable transfer within the meaning of IHTA 1984 for the purposes only of section 260(2)(a) of TCGA 1992 (gifts on which inheritance tax is chargeable etc).
Amendment of returns¶
(8) Paragraph 8(6) is not to be taken as preventing the amendment of a return so as to alter or revoke a designation of qualifying overseas capital made in that return, provided that amendment is made in accordance with section 9ZA of TMA 1970 (taxpayer permitted to amend return within 12 months of filing date).
Transfers from mixed funds¶
Commencement of this Part¶
Part 3 — Temporary non-residence¶
(6A) Where— (a) a company (“company A”) makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to the individual in the temporary period of non-residence, (b) the individual is, at a relevant time, a material participator in, or is an associate of a material participator in, another company that is a close company (“company B”), (c) at the time the payment is made, company B controls (within the meaning of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010) company A, and (d) it is reasonable to suppose that the making of that payment is intended to avoid an amount being received by the individual by way of relevant distribution made, or treated as made, by company B, company A is to be treated as making a relevant distribution of that amount to the individual in that period.(6B) Where— (a) a company makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to any person other than the individual at any time in the temporary period of non-residence, (b) if the company had made a dividend to the individual at that time, it would have been a relevant distribution, and (c) the individual receives an amount or a benefit (“the relevant receipt”) as a result of arrangements that it is reasonable to suppose are intended to secure that— the company is to be treated as making a relevant distribution to the individual in that period in the amount of the value of the relevant receipt.(i) the individual receives the benefit of the payment or any part of it, but (ii) without a relevant distribution having been made, or treated as made, to the individual in that period, (6C) For the purposes of subsection (6B)(c) “arrangements” include any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
(6D) Where tax of a similar character to income tax is payable by the individual under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom on a relevant distribution— (a) credit for any such tax paid by the individual is to be allowed against income tax chargeable in respect of the relevant distribution, and (b) the credit is to be given effect by treating the amount of the relevant distribution as reduced to such amount as would secure that so much of the credit is given as does not exceed the income tax chargeable in respect of the relevant distribution.
(4A) Where— (a) a company (“company A”) makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to the individual in the temporary period of non-residence, (b) the individual is, at a relevant time, a material participator in, or an associate of a material participator in, another company (“company B”) that would be a close company if it were UK resident, (c) at the time the payment was made, company B controls (within the meaning of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010) company A, and (d) it is reasonable to suppose that the making of that payment is intended to avoid— the individual is to be treated as having received, at that time, a dividend in that amount that falls within subsection (3)(b) and (c).(i) an amount being received by the individual by way of dividend that falls within subsection (3)(c), or (ii) the individual becoming entitled to such a dividend, (4B) Where— (a) a company makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to any person other than the individual in the temporary period of non-residence, (b) if the company had made a dividend to the individual at that time, it would have been a dividend within subsection (3), and (c) the individual receives an amount or a benefit (“the relevant receipt”) as a result of arrangements that it is reasonable to suppose are intended to secure that— the individual is to be treated as having received, in that period, a dividend in the amount of the value of the relevant receipt, that falls within subsection (3)(b) and (c).(i) the individual receives the benefit of the payment or any part of it, but (ii) without the individual receiving, or becoming entitled to, a dividend that falls within subsection (3)(c), (4C) For the purposes of subsection (4B)(c) “arrangements” include any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
(4D) Where tax of a similar character to income tax is payable by the individual under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom on a dividend within subsection (3)— (a) credit for any such tax paid by the individual is to be allowed against income tax chargeable in respect of the dividend, and (b) the credit is to be given effect by treating the amount of the dividend as reduced to such amount as would secure that so much of the credit is given as does not exceed the income tax chargeable in respect of the dividend.
(10) In this section— (a) associate and “participator” have the same meanings as in Part 10 of CTA 2010 (see sections 448 and 454), (b) a “material participator” is a participator who has a material interest in the company, as defined in section 457 of that Act, (c) relevant time means— (i) any time in the year of departure or, if the year of departure is a split year as respects the individual, the UK part of that year, or (ii) any time in one or more of the 3 tax years preceding that year.
(6A) Where— (a) a company (“company A”) makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to the individual in the temporary period of non-residence, (b) the individual is, at a relevant time, a material participator in, or is an associate of a material participator in, another company that is a close company (“company B”), (c) at the time the payment was made, company B controls (within the meaning of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010) company A, and (d) it is reasonable to suppose that the making of that payment is intended to avoid an amount of relevant stock dividend income being treated under this Chapter as arising to the individual in that period, relevant stock dividend income in that amount is treated as arising to the individual in that period.(6B) Where— (a) a company makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to any person other than the individual at any time in the temporary period of non-residence, (b) if the company had issued share capital in lieu of a cash dividend shares at that time that the individual is beneficially entitled to, relevant stock dividend income would have been treated under this Chapter as arising to the individual in that period, and (c) the individual receives an amount or a benefit (“the relevant receipt”) as a result of arrangements that it is reasonable to suppose are intended to secure that— relevant stock dividend income in amount of the value of the relevant receipt is treated as arising to the individual in that period.(i) the individual receives the benefit of the payment or any part of it, but (ii) without relevant stock dividend income in that amount being treated under this Chapter as arising to the individual in that period, (6C) For the purposes of subsection (6B)(c) “arrangements” include any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
(6D) Where tax of a similar character to income tax is payable by the individual under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom on relevant stock dividend income— (a) credit for any such tax paid by the individual is to be allowed against income tax chargeable in respect of the relevant stock dividend income, and (b) the credit is to be given effect by treating the amount of the relevant stock dividend income as reduced to such amount as would secure that so much of the credit is given as does not exceed the income tax chargeable in respect of the relevant stock dividend income.
(4A) Where— (a) a company (“company A”) makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to the individual in the non-resident year, (b) the individual is, at a relevant time, a material participator in, or is an associate of a material participator in, another company that is a close company (“company B”), (c) at the time the payment was made, company B controls (within the meaning of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010) company A, and (d) it is reasonable to suppose that the making of that payment is intended to avoid the amount of the payment being included in the individual’s income for the non-resident year as relevant investment income, the amount of the payment is to be treated as relevant investment income of the individual for the non-resident year.(4B) Where— (a) a company makes a payment (including by way of a loan) to any person other than the individual at any time in the non-resident year, (b) if the company had made a dividend to the individual at that time, it would be relevant investment income of the individual, and (c) the individual receives an amount or a benefit (“the relevant receipt”) as a result of arrangements that it is reasonable to suppose are intended to secure that— the amount of the value of the relevant receipt is to be treated as relevant investment income of the individual for the non-resident year.(i) the individual receives the benefit of the payment or any part of it, but (ii) without the amount being included in the individual’s income for the non-resident year as relevant investment income, (4C) For the purposes of subsection (4B)(c) “arrangements” include any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
(4D) Where tax of a similar character to income tax is payable by the individual under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom on relevant investment income— (a) credit for any such tax paid by the individual is to be allowed against income tax chargeable in respect of the relevant investment income, and (b) the credit is to be given effect by treating the amount of the relevant investment income as reduced to such amount as would secure that so much of the credit is given as does not exceed the income tax chargeable in respect of the relevant investment income.
Schedule 47 — PAYE for treaty non-residents etc¶
Part 1 — Treaty non-residents¶
Introduction¶
Notifications in respect of treaty non-resident employees¶
(1A) This section also applies in relation to an employee if— (a) the employee is or is likely to be a treaty non-resident at any time in a tax year (“the notifiable year”), and (b) the employee works or is likely to work outside the UK during the notifiable year.
(2A) If this section applies in relation to the employee by virtue of subsection (1A), the appropriate person may give a notice to an officer of Revenue and Customs at any time during the notifiable year— (a) that the employer is proposing to treat the treaty relieved proportion of any treaty affected payment made by the employer to the employee as not being PAYE income of the employee for the purposes of PAYE regulations, and (b) specifying that proportion (but see subsections (5A) and (5B)).
(c) a “treaty affected payment” means a payment of, or on account of, an amount of employment income of the employee a proportion in respect of which UK tax is likely to be relieved under double taxation arrangements as a result of the employee being treaty non-resident in the notifiable year; (d) the “treaty relieved proportion” is the best estimate that can reasonably be made of the overall proportion of the amount of all treaty affected payments made by the employer to the employee in respect of which UK tax is likely to be relieved under double taxation arrangements.
(5A) Subsection (5B) applies for the purposes of determining the proportion to be specified in a notice or notices under this section in circumstances where, if the notice or notices were to be given and acknowledged by an officer of Revenue and Customs, a notice given under both subsection (2) and subsection (2A) would have effect in relation to the employee and the notifiable year. (5B) The proportion specified in the notice or notices must produce the result that no amount is reflected in both— (a) the foreign proportion specified in the notice under subsection (2) as an amount that is likely to be qualifying foreign employment income, and (b) the treaty relieved proportion specified in the notice under subsection (2A) as an amount in respect of which UK tax is likely to be relieved under double taxation arrangements.
;(b) a subsequent notice— (i) is given by the appropriate person in relation to the employee and the notifiable year under the same subsection, and (ii) is acknowledged by an officer of Revenue and Customs, (c) the appropriate person notifies (in writing or otherwise) an officer of Revenue and Customs that the notice is to cease to have effect, or
(c) an individual is “treaty non-resident” at any time if, at that time, the individual falls to be regarded as resident in a territory outside the UK for the purposes of double relief arrangements having effect at the time, and (d) “double taxation arrangements” means arrangements that have effect under section 2(1) of TIOPA 2010.
Consequential amendments¶
Part 2 — Other amendments of ITEPA 2003¶
(2A) For the purposes of this section and section 690B— (a) “mobile payment” means a payment of, or on account of, an amount of employment income of the employee in respect of which— (i) the extent to which the income is PAYE income depends or may depend on the extent to which the employee’s duties during the mobile tax year are performed in the United Kingdom, and (ii) the reason it depends or may depend on that extent is connected to the employee being or having been internationally mobile in the mobile tax year; (b) “non-PAYE proportion” means the best estimate that can reasonably be made of the overall proportion of the amount of all mobile payments made by the employer to the employee that would not be PAYE income if the employee were non-UK resident for the mobile tax year or the mobile tax year were a split year as respects the employee (as appropriate).
(4) But subsection (3) does not apply to a mobile payment— (a) to the extent that section 690D(4) or 690E(4) (qualifying payments or treaty affected payments) also applies to the payment, or (b) if the payment is made after the end of the mobile tax year, other than to the extent the payment is also an uncertain payment.
;(aa) as a result of a change in the employee’s circumstances, the proportion specified in the notice ceases to be a reasonable estimate of the non-PAYE proportion,
(c) section 690D (qualifying new resident or treaty non-resident employee) begins to apply in relation to the employee and the mobile tax year and the mobile tax year is not likely to be a split year as respects the employee.
—
;(i) the best estimate that can reasonably be made of the overall proportion of the amount of all qualifying payments made by the employer to the employee that is likely to be qualifying foreign employment income,
or
;(ii) if the best estimate mentioned in sub-paragraph (i) is greater than 30%, 30%.
.(aa) as a result of a change in the employee’s circumstances, the proportion specified in the notice ceases to be a reasonable estimate of the overall proportion of the amount (as applicable) of— (i) all qualifying payments that is likely to be qualifying foreign employment income, or (ii) all treaty affected payments in respect of which UK tax is likely to be relieved under double taxation arrangements,
.(4A) But a direction for determining the non-PAYE proportion does not apply in relation to a mobile payment— (a) to the extent that section 690D(4) or 690E(4) (qualifying payments or treaty affected payments) also applies to the payment, or (b) if the payment is made after the end of the mobile tax year, other than to the extent the payment is also an uncertain payment.
Schedule 58 — Unassessed transfer pricing profits¶
Assessment of transfer pricing profits that should have been included in a return¶
Part 4A — Assessment of unassessed transfer pricing profits
Chapter 1 — Unassessed transfer pricing profits
217A Introduction
(1) Where a company within the charge to corporation tax has unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period, HMRC may assess those profits to corporation tax in accordance with this Part. (2) Where the conditions in section 217C(1) are met, corporation tax is charged at the UTPP rate on unassessed transfer pricing profits assessed under this Part (instead of at the main rate or any other rate). (3) The UTPP rate in relation to profits for an accounting period assessed under this Part means the sum of— (a) the underlying corporation tax rate, and (b) 6%. (4) In subsection (3) “the underlying corporation tax rate”, in relation to an amount of unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period, means the sum of— (a) the rate at which corporation tax would be chargeable on those profits if the amount of those profits were added to the amount of the company’s profits for the accounting period (which may be nil) on which corporation tax would otherwise be chargeable, and (b) the percentage given by dividing the total of any amounts that would, ignoring this Part, be assessable or chargeable on the unassessed transfer pricing profits as if they were corporation tax (reduced by any reliefs that would be specific to those amounts) by the amount of the unassessed transfer pricing profits. (5) Section 217B sets out when a company has unassessed transfer pricing profits and what the amount of those profits are. (6) Chapter 2 sets out the conditions for a company to be assessed at the UTPP rate under this Part. (7) Chapter 3 sets out the process to be followed in making an assessment (including provision for a company to be assessed not at the UTPP rate). (8) Chapter 4 contains minor definitions. (9) In Schedule A1— (a) Part 1 sets out when a company has unassessed transfer pricing profits as a partner of a partnership, (b) Parts 2 and 3 set out how Chapters 2 and 3 of this Part apply in that case, and (c) Part 4 sets out how Parts 1 to 3 of the Schedule apply to a company as a corporate member of a Lloyd’s syndicate. 217B Unassessed transfer pricing profits
(1) For the purposes of this Part, a company has unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period if— (a) the company has made a self-assessment for the period, (b) provision has been made or imposed as between the company and another person (referred to in this Part as “the other party”) by means of a transaction or series of transactions, (c) the profits of the company for the period are subject to a transfer pricing requirement in relation to that provision, and (d) the transfer pricing requirement was not reflected, or is not wholly reflected, in the company’s self-assessment. (2) The unassessed transfer pricing profits of the company for the accounting period are— (a) to the extent that the transfer pricing requirement requires profits that are not reflected in the company’s self-assessment to be brought into account, those profits, and (b) to the extent that the transfer pricing requirement requires losses that are reflected in the company’s self-assessment to not be brought into account, the profits that would, if they were brought into account, produce the same result as not bringing into account those losses. (3) For the purposes of subsection (2), the references to profits or losses being brought into account are to profits or losses being brought into account in calculating the company’s profit or loss for the period for corporation tax purposes. (4) The profits of a company are subject to a transfer pricing requirement in relation to the provision if— (a) the company’s profits and losses are required to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision (within the meaning of Part 4) had been made or imposed instead of the provision, or (b) an adjustment to the company’s profits and losses that result from the provision is required by virtue of any other enactment where, but for that enactment, paragraph (a) would have applied in relation to the provision. (5) In this Part “self-assessment” means a self-assessment under paragraph 7 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (and where that assessment has been amended, reference to the self-assessment is to that assessment as amended). (6) This section does not apply to a company in its capacity as a corporate partner of a partnership or a corporate member of a Lloyd’s syndicate (as to which see Schedule A1) (but this does not prevent this section from otherwise applying in circumstances where a company holds an interest in another person whose profits are treated for the purposes of corporation tax as profits of the company). Chapter 2 — Conditions for being assessed
217C Conditions for being assessed under this Part at the UTPP rate
(1) Unassessed transfer pricing profits of a company may be assessed under this Part at the UTPP rate only to the extent that— (a) the provision to which the profits relate has an effective tax mismatch outcome for the accounting period to which the profits relate, (b) the tax design condition is met, and (c) the unassessed transfer pricing profits do not arise wholly from excepted loan relationship arrangements. (2) In this section “excepted loan relationship arrangements” means— (a) any arrangements that would produce debits or credits under Part 5 of CTA 2009 (loan relationships and deemed loan relationships) (“a loan relationship”), or (b) a loan relationship and a relevant contract (within the meaning of Part 7 of that Act (derivative contracts)) taken together, where the relevant contract is entered into entirely as a hedge of risk in connection with the loan relationship. 217D Effective tax mismatch outcome
(1) Provision between the company and the other party has an effective tax mismatch outcome for an accounting period if the corresponding amount is less than 80% of the underlying corporation tax amount. (2) “The underlying corporation tax amount” is the amount determined by multiplying the amount of the unassessed transfer pricing profits by the underlying corporation tax rate (within the meaning of section 217A(4)). (3) “The corresponding amount” means the amount (which may be nil) of relevant tax— (a) that is due and payable by the other party and that— (i) where it has been paid, has not been refunded and would not be refunded if all reasonable steps were taken to secure that it was refunded; (ii) otherwise, would remain due and payable if all reasonable steps were taken to minimise the amount, and (b) charged (in any period) on profits that correspond to the unassessed transfer pricing profits. (4) The steps mentioned in subsection (3)(a) include— (a) claiming, or otherwise securing the benefit of, reliefs, deductions, reductions or allowances, and (b) making elections for the purposes of the relevant tax. (5) For the purposes of subsection (3)— (a) an amount of relevant tax is refunded if and to the extent that— (i) any repayment of tax, or any payment in respect of a credit for tax, is made to any person, and (ii) that repayment or payment is directly or indirectly in respect of the whole or part of the amount of relevant tax paid by the other party; (b) any withholding tax which is due and payable on payments made to the other party is (unless it is refunded within the meaning of paragraph (a)) to be treated as tax which is due and payable by the other party (and not the person making the payment). (6) Where the other party is a transparent entity, the provision is to be treated as having an effective tax mismatch outcome for an accounting period unless HMRC is satisfied that it does not have such an outcome for the accounting period. (7) For the purposes of this section, the other party is a “transparent entity” if, for the purposes of relevant tax charged under the law of the territory in which the other party is legally constituted, profits that correspond to the unassessed transfer pricing profits are treated as the income or profits of a person or persons other than the other party. (8) Where the other party is a transparent entity— (a) references in this section to relevant tax that is due and payable or paid by the other party include a reference to relevant tax that is due and payable or paid by any person as a result of profits which correspond to the unassessed transfer pricing profits being treated for the purposes of relevant tax charged under the law of any territory as the income or profits of that person; (b) subsection (5)(b) applies to any such persons as it applies to the other party. (9) In this section “relevant tax” means— (a) income tax, (b) corporation tax on income, (c) any amount chargeable as if it were corporation tax or treated as if it were corporation tax (other than the CFC charge within the meaning of Part 9A of this Act), or (d) any foreign tax. 217E Tax design condition
(1) The tax design condition is met if it is reasonable to assume that the structure of— (a) the transaction or series of transactions by which the provision to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate is imposed, or (b) any arrangements to which the transaction or series of transactions relate, is designed to have the effect of reducing, eliminating or delaying the liability of any person to pay UK tax.(2) In subsection (1)— (a) “arrangements” means any scheme or arrangement of any kind (whether or not it is, or is intended to be, legally enforceable); (b) “UK tax” means income tax, corporation tax or capital gains tax. Chapter 3 — Assessment
217F Preliminary notices
(1) A designated officer may issue a preliminary notice to a company if they consider that the company has unassessed transfer pricing profits by virtue of section 217B. (2) A preliminary notice issued under this section must — (a) state the accounting period to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate; (b) set out the officer’s best judgement of the amount of unassessed transfer pricing profits; (c) set out the basis on which the officer considers that the conditions mentioned in section 217C(1) are met. (3) A preliminary notice under this section may not be issued in respect of an accounting period more than 4 years after the end of that period. 217G Representations by the company
(1) Where a preliminary notice is issued to a company, the company may make representations to a designated officer in accordance with this section (2) Representations are only made in accordance with this section if— (a) they are made in writing, (b) they are made within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the officer issued the preliminary notice, and (c) they are made solely on the grounds specified in subsection (3). (3) Those grounds are— (a) that there is an arithmetical error in the calculation of any profits stated in the preliminary notice or an error in a figure on which an assumption in the notice is based; (b) that one or both of the conditions in section 217C(1)(a) and (c) are not met. (4) But where the preliminary notice sets out that the basis on which the officer considers the condition mentioned in section 217C(1)(a) is met is because the other party is a transparent entity, representations are also made in accordance with this section if they are— (a) made within the period of 60 days beginning with the day on which the officer issued the preliminary notice, and (b) made solely on the grounds that the condition in section 217C(1)(a) is not met. 217H Assessment
(1) This section applies where— (a) a designated officer has issued a preliminary notice to a company under section 217F in relation to the company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period, and (b) a designated officer has considered any representations made by the company in accordance with section 217G. (2) A designated officer may assess the company to corporation tax at the UTPP rate on the unassessed transfer pricing profits that the company has for the period by virtue of section 217B. (3) But where an officer of HMRC is required by a direction under paragraph 33 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 to give a relevant closure notice, an assessment under this section may not be made before the relevant closure notice is given. (4) An assessment under this section must be made before— (a) the end of the period of— (i) in a case where the preliminary notice to which the assessment relates sets out that the basis on which the officer considers the condition mentioned in section 217C(1)(a) is met is because the other party is a transparent entity, 90 days beginning with the day on which the preliminary notice was issued, or (ii) otherwise, 60 days beginning with the day on which the preliminary notice to which the assessment relates was issued, (but nothing in this subsection prevents a further preliminary notice being issued), or(b) if later, in a case where a relevant closure notice required to be given by a direction under paragraph 33 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 has been given before the end of the period mentioned in paragraph (a), the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the closure notice was given. (5) In this section a “relevant closure notice” means a partial or final closure notice in relation to an enquiry into the company tax return for the accounting period mentioned in subsection (1)(a). 217I Amendment of company tax return by company
(1) This section applies where a designated officer assesses a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period under section 217H. (2) At any time before the end of the period for amendments, the company may amend its company tax return for the accounting period so that its self-assessment more fully reflects the transfer pricing requirement to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate. (3) In this Chapter “the period for amendments” means the period of 15 months beginning with the day after the day on which the designated officer assesses the company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits under section 217H. (4) If, before the end of the period of 15 months referred to in subsection (3), a designated officer and the company agree (in writing) that the period for amendments is to terminate, the period ends when that agreement is made. (5) An amendment under subsection (2) may not be made in the last 21 days of the period for amendments, unless the period for amendments ends by agreement in accordance with subsection (4). (6) Paragraph 31(3) of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (amendment not to take effect during enquiry) does not apply in relation to an amendment made under subsection (2). 217J Amendment of assessment by HMRC
(1) This section applies where a designated officer assesses a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period under section 217H. (2) If at any time before the end of the period for amendments a designated officer is satisfied that the total corporation tax charged at the UTPP rate on the company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for the period is excessive, the designated officer must amend or withdraw the assessment accordingly. (3) If at any time (whether or not before the end of the period for amendments) a designated officer is satisfied that one or more of the conditions mentioned in section 217C(1) do not apply in respect of unassessed transfer pricing profits so assessed, the designated officer must— (a) withdraw the assessment, or (b) amend the assessment to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax not at the UTPP rate. (4) Where an assessment is amended under subsection (2) or (3) any tax overpaid must be repaid. (5) If a designated officer is satisfied at any time before the end of the period for amendments that the total corporation tax charged at the UTPP rate on the company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for the period is insufficient, the designated officer may amend the assessment accordingly. (6) An amendment under subsection (5) may not be made in the last 30 days of the period for amendments, unless the period for amendments ends by agreement in accordance with section 217I(4). 217K No postponement except before assessment is finalised for tax on same profits
(1) This section applies where— (a) a designated officer has assessed a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period under section 217H or section 217J(5), and (b) the amount of paid relevant tax is greater than nil. (2) The company may— (a) first apply by notice in writing to HMRC for a determination of the amount of the corporation tax charged on the unassessed transfer pricing profits the payment of which is to be postponed until the assessment is finalised (see subsection (3)); (b) where such a determination is not agreed, refer the application for a determination to the tribunal within the period of 30 days beginning with the date of the document notifying the company of HMRC’s determination. (3) For the purposes of this section— (a) the amount of corporation tax charged on the unassessed transfer pricing profits the payment of which is to be postponed until the assessment is finalised is an amount equal to the amount of paid relevant tax, and (b) the assessment is finalised when— (i) the period of 30 days mentioned in section 217M(2) ends without notice of an appeal to the tribunal against the assessment being given, (ii) an appeal against the assessment is finally determined otherwise than by the assessment being cancelled, or (iii) an appeal against the assessment is withdrawn. (4) An application under subsection (2)(a)— (a) must be made within the period of 30 days beginning with the day after— (i) the day on which the unassessed transfer pricing profits are assessed under section 217H or section 217J(5), or (ii) if later, any day on which the amount of paid relevant tax ceases to be nil, and (b) must state the amount of paid relevant tax and include documentary evidence of that amount. (5) If, after any determination of the amount of corporation tax the payment of which should be so postponed— (a) the company or HMRC has grounds for believing that the amount so determined has become excessive or insufficient, and (b) the parties cannot agree on a revised determination, the party mentioned in paragraph (a) may, at any time before the assessment is finalised, apply to the tribunal for a revised determination of that amount.(6) Any application to the tribunal under subsection (2)(b) or subsection (5) is subject to the relevant provisions of Part 5 of TMA 1970 (see, in particular, section 48(2)(b) of that Act). (7) If the company and HMRC reach an agreement as to the amount of corporation tax the payment of which should be postponed until the assessment is finalised, the agreement shall not have effect unless— (a) the agreement is in writing, or (b) the fact that the agreement has been reached, and the terms of the agreement, are confirmed by notice in writing given— (i) by the company to HMRC, or (ii) by HMRC to the company. (8) The payment of corporation tax charged on the unassessed transfer pricing profits— (a) may not be postponed other than in accordance with this section, and (b) accordingly, any amount of the corporation tax that is not postponed in accordance with this section or ceases to be postponed in accordance with this section is due and payable in accordance with section 59D of TMA 1970 or regulations made under section 59E of that Act. (9) In this section— (a) “appeal” means any appeal under the Taxes Acts; (b) “paid relevant tax” means relevant tax within the meaning of section 217D(9)— (i) charged (in any period) on profits that correspond to the unassessed transfer pricing profits, and (ii) that has been paid by the other party and not refunded within the meaning of section 217D(5); (c) “tribunal” means the First-tier Tribunal or, where determined by or under Tribunal Procedure Rules, the Upper Tribunal; (d) references to agreements between a company and HMRC, and to the giving of notices between the parties, include references to agreements, and the giving of notices, between a person acting on behalf of the company and HMRC. (10) For the purposes of subsection (9)(b)— (a) any withholding tax which has been paid on payments made to the other party is (unless it is refunded within the meaning of section 217D(5)) to be treated as tax which has been paid by the other party (and not by the person making the payment); (b) where the other party is a transparent entity within the meaning of section 217D(7)— (i) the reference to relevant tax that has been paid by the other party includes a reference to relevant tax that has been paid by any person as a result of profits that correspond to the unassessed transfer pricing profits being treated for the purposes of relevant tax charged under the law of any territory as the income or profits of that person; (ii) paragraph (a) applies to any such persons as it applies to the other party. 217L Closure notices: rules relating to period for amendments
(1) This section applies where a designated officer assesses a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period under section 217H. (2) A relevant closure notice may not be issued under paragraph 32 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 at any time before the end of the period for amendments. (3) Accordingly, a tribunal direction given under paragraph 33 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 in relation to a relevant closure notice has no effect until the period for amendments has ended. (4) A relevant closure notice issued after the end of the period for amendments may not make any amendments to the company tax return which have the effect that its self-assessment more fully reflects the transfer pricing requirement to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate. (5) In this section a “relevant closure notice” means a partial or final closure notice in relation to an enquiry into the company tax return for the accounting period mentioned in subsection (1). 217M Appeal against assessment
(1) A company may only appeal against an assessment of its unassessed transfer pricing profits under section 217H or section 217J(5) where— (a) the company has paid (in full) the corporation tax charged on the profits assessed other than any amount the payment of which has been postponed in accordance with section 217K, and (b) the period for amendments has ended. (2) Notice of an appeal must be given before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with— (a) the end of the period for amendments, or (b) in a case where section 217I(4) applies, the day after the day on which the period for amendments ends, (and accordingly paragraph 48(2)(b) of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 does not apply).(3) Subsection (4) applies where, on an appeal against an assessment of a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits, the tribunal decides that the company is overcharged by the assessment as a result of one or more of the conditions mentioned in section 217C(1) not applying in respect of unassessed transfer pricing profits so assessed. (4) The tribunal may, in addition to any other powers exercisable by the tribunal in those circumstances, reduce the tax charged on the amount assessed to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax not at the UTPP rate. 217N Review of assessment
(1) This section applies if— (a) HMRC are required by section 49B or 49C of TMA 1970 to review the assessment of a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits, and (b) the review finds that one or more of the conditions mentioned in section 217C(1) do not apply in respect of unassessed transfer pricing profits so assessed. (2) The reference in section 49E(5) of TMA 1970 (nature of review etc) to the review concluding that HMRC’s view of the matter in question is to be varied is to be read as including a reference to the review concluding that the assessment is to be amended to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax not at the UTPP rate. 217P Settling of appeal by agreement
Where a company gives notice of appeal against an assessment of its unassessed transfer pricing profits, references in section 54 of TMA 1970 to the assessment being varied are to be read as including a reference to the assessment being amended to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax not at the UTPP rate.217Q No repayment
No claim may be made under section 59DA of TMA 1970 (repayment in advance of liability being established) or regulations under section 59E of that Act for the repayment of any amount of corporation tax charged on unassessed transfer pricing profits assessed under this Part at the UTPP rate.217R Exclusion of reliefs, deductions and set-offs
No relief, deduction or set-off of any description is allowed against—(a) a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits assessed under this Part at the UTPP rate, or (b) corporation tax charged at the UTPP rate on unassessed transfer pricing profits assessed under this Part. 217S Assessment otherwise than at UTPP rate: no deduction for excess losses
(1) Where an assessment under this Part is amended to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax otherwise than at the UTPP rate, no deduction from the unassessed transfer pricing profits is allowed for excess losses. (2) “Excess losses” means any losses— (a) that are reflected in the company’s self assessment, and (b) that the transfer pricing requirement to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate requires to not be brought into account in calculating the company’s profits or loss for the period for corporation tax purposes. Chapter 4 — Interpretation
Interpretation
217T Interpretation
(1) In this Part— designated officer means an officer of Revenue and Customs who has been designated by the Commissioners for His Majesty's Revenue and Customs for the purposes of this Part; foreign tax means a tax falling within subsection (2) of section 259B (see also subsections (3) and (3ZA) of that section); HMRC means His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs. (2) References in this Part to a power to assess include any power to otherwise determine amounts of tax that are chargeable or payable by a company (and references to assessment and any other cognate expressions are to be construed accordingly).
Schedule A19 — Assessment of unassessed transfer pricing profits: partnerships and Lloyd’s syndicates
Part 1 — Corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits
Unassessed transfer pricing profits: corporate partners
1 (1) For the purposes of this Part of this Act, a company has unassessed transfer pricing profits as a corporate partner of a partnership in relation to a return period if— (a) the company is or has been a partner in the partnership; (b) a partnership return in respect of the partnership has been made and delivered in respect of the return period, (c) provision has been made or imposed as between the partnership and another person by means of a transaction or series of transactions, (d) the partnership’s profits and losses calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for one or more relevant accounting periods are subject to a transfer pricing requirement in relation to that provision, (e) a share of the partnership’s profit or loss calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for one or more of those relevant accounting periods is brought into account in calculating the company’s profit or loss for one or more accounting periods for corporation tax purposes, and (f) the transfer pricing requirement was not reflected, or is not wholly reflected, in the partnership’s profits and losses that were— (i) included in the partnership return, and (ii) calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009. (2) For the purposes of this Part of this Act, the unassessed transfer pricing profits of the company for an accounting period are the profits that would be brought into account in calculating the company’s profit or loss for that accounting period for corporation tax purposes, if the amount of the partnership’s profit calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for each of the relevant accounting periods mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(e) was taken to be the amount of the partnership’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for that relevant accounting period (and no other amount). (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), the partnership’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for a relevant accounting period are— (a) to the extent that the transfer pricing requirement requires profits that are not reflected in the partnership return to be brought into account in calculating the partnership’s profits or losses calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for the relevant accounting period, those profits, and (b) to the extent that the transfer pricing requirement requires losses that are reflected in the partnership’s return to not be brought into account in calculating the partnership’s profits or losses calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for the relevant accounting period, the profits that would, if they were brought into account in that calculation, produce the same result as not bringing into account those losses. (4) The partnership’s profits and losses calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for a relevant accounting period are subject to a transfer pricing requirement in relation to the provision if— (a) the partnership’s profits and losses calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for the relevant accounting period are required to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision (within the meaning of Part 4) had been made or imposed instead of the provision, or (b) an adjustment to the partnership’s profits and losses calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for the relevant accounting period that result from the provision is required by virtue of any other enactment where, but for that enactment, paragraph (a) would have applied in relation to the provision. (5) In this paragraph— (a) for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a), a company that is or has been a partner in the partnership includes a company that is or has been an indirect partner in the partnership for the purposes of section 12AA of TMA 1970, and (b) accordingly, the reference in sub-paragraph (2) to the partnership’s profits or losses being brought into account in calculating the profit or loss of a company that is or has been a partner in a partnership includes those profits or losses being brought into account indirectly. (6) In Parts 1 to 3 of this Schedule— (a) “partnership return” means a return in pursuance of a notice under section 12AA(2) or (3) of TMA 1970 (and where the return has been amended, reference to the return is to that return as amended); (b) “relevant corporate partner”, in relation to a partnership and a return period, means a company which has unassessed transfer pricing profits for one or more accounting periods as a corporate partner of the partnership in relation to the return period by virtue of this paragraph (and references to the relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits are to be construed accordingly); (c) “return period” means the period in respect of which a partnership return is required pursuant to the notice under section 12AA(2) or (3) of TMA 1970; (d) “relevant accounting period”, in relation to a partnership return, means an accounting period of the firm (within the meaning of Part 17 of CTA 2009) ending within the return period. Part 2 — Conditions for being assessed
Conditions for being assessed
2 (1) In its application to the unassessed transfer pricing profits which a company has for one or more accounting periods as a corporate partner of a partnership in relation to a return period by virtue of paragraph 1, Chapter 2 of this Part of this Act has effect as if— (a) references to the other party were to the other person mentioned in paragraph 1(1)(c); (b) the reference in section 217D(1) to the company were a reference to the partnership; (c) where the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner in relation to the return period, for section 217D(2) there were substituted— ;(2) “The underlying corporation tax amount” is the sum of the amounts determined in relation to each relevant corporate partner by multiplying the amount of the relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits by the underlying corporation tax rate. (d) the reference in section 217D(3) to relevant tax charged (in any period) on profits that correspond to the unassessed transfer pricing profits were to the relevant corporate partners’ proportion of relevant tax charged (in any period) on profits that correspond to the partnership’s unassessed transfer pricing profits within the meaning of paragraph 1(3) of this Schedule. (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(d) “the relevant corporate partners’ proportion” means the proportion that— (a) where the partnership has one relevant corporate partner, the relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits, or (b) where the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner, the sum of each relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits, bears to the partnership’s unassessed transfer pricing profits within the meaning of paragraph 1(3) of this Schedule.Part 3 — Assessment
Preliminary notices
3 (1) Where a designated officer considers that a company has unassessed transfer pricing profits for one or more accounting periods as a corporate partner of a partnership in relation to a return period by virtue of paragraph 1, a designated officer may issue a preliminary notice to the representative partner. (2) A preliminary notice issued under this paragraph must— (a) set out the officer’s best judgement of the amount of the partnership’s unassessed transfer pricing profits (within the meaning of paragraph 1(3)); (b) state the return period to which the partnership’s unassessed transfer pricing profits relate; (c) set out the officer’s best judgement of the amount of the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners; (d) state the accounting periods to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners relate; (e) set out the basis on which the officer considers that the conditions mentioned in section 217C(1) are met. (3) A preliminary notice under this paragraph may not be issued in respect of a return period more than 4 years after the end of that period. (4) In this Part of this Schedule, the “representative partner” means the partner who made and delivered the partnership return to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate or that partner’s successor within the meaning of TMA 1970 (see section 12AA(11) and (12) of that Act). Representations by the partnership
4 Section 217G has effect in relation to a preliminary notice issued to the representative partner under paragraph 3 as it has effect in relation to a preliminary notice issued to a company but as if the reference in subsection (4) of that section to the other party were to the other person mentioned in paragraph 1(1)(c). Assessment
5 (1) This paragraph applies where— (a) a designated officer has issued a preliminary notice to the representative partner under paragraph 3 in relation to a return period of the partnership, and (b) a designated officer has considered any representations made by the representative partner in accordance with section 217G (as applied by paragraph 4). (2) A designated officer may assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners of the partnership in relation to the return period to corporation tax at the UTPP rate. (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), a designated officer assesses the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners of the partnership by— (a) where the partnership has one relevant corporate partner in relation to the return period, assessing the relevant corporate partner on the relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for the accounting period or periods stated in the preliminary notice; (b) where the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner in relation to the return period, assessing each relevant corporate partner on the relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing for the accounting periods stated in the preliminary notice, on the same day. (4) Notices of any assessments under this paragraph issued to a relevant corporate partner must also be issued to the representative partner. (5) Subsections (3) to (5) of section 217H have effect in relation to an assessment under this paragraph as they have effect in relation to an assessment under section 217H but as if— (a) the reference in subsection (4) to the other party were to the other person mentioned in paragraph 1(1)(c), and (b) references to paragraph 33 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 were to section 28B of TMA 1970, (c) the reference in subsection (5) to the company tax return for the accounting period mentioned in subsection (1)(a) were to the partnership return for the return period mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a). Amendment of partnership return by partnership
6 (1) This paragraph applies where a designated officer assesses the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners of a partnership in relation to a return period under paragraph 5. (2) At any time before the end of the period for amendments, the representative partner may amend the partnership return for the return period so that the calculation of the partnership’s profits and losses under section 1259 of CTA 2009 more fully reflects the transfer pricing requirement to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate. (3) In this Part of this Schedule “the period for amendments” means the period of 15 months beginning with the day after the day on which the designated officer assesses the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners under paragraph 5. (4) If, before the end of the period of 15 months referred to in sub-paragraph (3), a designated officer and the representative partner agree (in writing) that the period for amendments is to terminate, the period ends when that agreement is made. (5) An amendment under sub-paragraph (2) may not be made in the last 21 days of the period for amendments, unless the period for amendments ends by agreement in accordance with sub-paragraph (4). (6) Section 12AD(3) of TMA 1970 (amendment not to take effect during enquiry) does not apply in relation to an amendment made under sub-paragraph (2). Amendment of assessment by HMRC
7 (1) This paragraph applies where a designated officer assesses the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners of a partnership in relation to a return period under paragraph 5. (2) If at any time before the end of the period for amendments a designated officer is satisfied that the total corporation tax charged on any relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for an accounting period by an assessment under paragraph 5 is excessive, the designated officer must amend or withdraw the assessment accordingly. (3) If at any time (whether or not before the end of the period for amendments) a designated officer is satisfied that one or more of the conditions mentioned in section 217C(1) do not apply in respect of unassessed transfer pricing profits so assessed, the designated officer must— (a) withdraw all of the assessments made under paragraph 5, or (b) amend all of the assessments to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax not at the UTPP rate. (4) Where an assessment is amended under sub-paragraph (2) or (3) any tax overpaid must be repaid. (5) If a designated officer is satisfied at any time before the end of the period for amendments that the total corporation tax charged on any relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits for the period is insufficient, the designated officer may amend the assessment accordingly. (6) An amendment under sub-paragraph (5) may not be made in the last 30 days of the period for amendments, unless the period for amendments ends by agreement in accordance with paragraph 6(4). (7) Where an assessment is withdrawn or amended under this paragraph, notice of the withdrawal or amendment must be given to the representative partner. No postponement except before assessment is finalised for tax on same profits
8 (1) Section 217K applies where a designated officer has assessed the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners of a partnership in relation to a return period under paragraph 5 or paragraph 7(5) as it applies where a designated officer has assessed a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits under section 217H or section 217J(5) but as if— (a) references to the company were to the representative partner; (b) where the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner in relation to the return period— (i) in subsection (2)(a) after “determination” there were inserted “in relation to each assessment”; (ii) references to the assessment being finalised were to all of the assessments being finalised; (iii) the reference in subsection (3)(b)(i) to the assessment were to the assessments; (iv) the references in subsection (3)(b)(ii) and (iii) to an appeal against the assessment were to all appeals against the assessments; (c) references to the other party were to the other person mentioned in paragraph 1(1)(c); (d) the reference in subsection (3)(b) to section 217M(2) were to paragraph 10(3); (e) the reference in subsection (9)(b) to relevant tax charged (in any period) on profits that correspond to the unassessed transfer pricing profits were to the relevant corporate partner’s share of relevant tax charged (in any period) on profits that correspond to the partnership’s unassessed transfer pricing profits within the meaning of paragraph 1(3). (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(e) “the relevant corporate partner’s share” means the share of the partnership’s profits or losses calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009 for all of the relevant accounting periods mentioned in paragraph 1(1)(e) that is brought into account in calculating the relevant corporate partner’s profit or loss for any accounting period for corporation tax purposes. Closure notices: rules relating to period for amendments
9 (1) This paragraph applies where a designated officer assesses the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners of a partnership in relation to a return period under paragraph 5. (2) A relevant closure notice may not be issued under section 28B of TMA 1970 at any time before the end of the period for amendments. (3) Accordingly, a tribunal direction given under section 28B of TMA 1970 in relation to a relevant closure notice has no effect until the period for amendments has ended. (4) A relevant closure notice issued after the end of the period for amendments may not make any amendments to the partnership return which have the effect that the calculation of the partnership’s profits and losses under section 1259 of CTA 2009 more fully reflects the transfer pricing requirement to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate. (5) In this paragraph a “relevant closure notice” means a partial or final closure notice in relation to an enquiry into the partnership return for the return period mentioned in sub-paragraph (1). Appeal against assessment
10 (1) An appeal against the assessment of the unassessed transfer pricing profits of a relevant corporate partner of a partnership in relation to a return period under this Schedule may only be made— (a) by the representative partner, and (b) where the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner in relation to the return period, by the representative partner appealing at the same time against the assessments of the unassessed transfer pricing profits of all of the relevant corporate partners. (2) The representative partner in the partnership may only bring an appeal against such an assessment where— (a) all of the relevant corporate partners have paid (in full) the corporation tax charged on the profits assessed other than any amount the payment of which has been postponed in accordance with paragraph 8, and (b) the period for amendments has ended. (3) Notice of an appeal must be given before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with— (a) the end of the period for amendments, or (b) in a case where paragraph 6(4) applies, the day after the day on which the period for amendments ends, (and accordingly paragraph 48(2)(b) of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 does not apply).(4) Sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) apply where, on an appeal against an assessment of a relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits, the tribunal decides that the company is overcharged by the assessment as a result of one or more of the conditions mentioned in section 217C(1) not applying in respect of unassessed transfer pricing profits so assessed. (5) The tribunal may, in addition to any other powers exercisable by the tribunal in those circumstances, reduce the tax charged on the amount assessed to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax not at the UTPP rate. (6) But where the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner in relation to the return period the tribunal may only exercise the power in sub-paragraph (5) if the tribunal exercises the power on the appeal against the assessment of the unassessed transfer pricing profits of each relevant corporate partner. Review of assessment
11 In its application in relation to an appeal against the assessment of the unassessed transfer pricing profits of a relevant corporate partner of a partnership in relation to a return period in respect of which the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner, section 217N has effect as if after subsection (2) there were inserted— (3) But the review may only conclude that the assessment is to be amended as described in subsection (2) if the review concludes that the assessment of each of the relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits is to be amended in that way. Settling of appeal by agreement
12 (1) Where the representative partner gives notice of appeal against an assessment of the unassessed transfer pricing profits of a relevant corporate partner of a partnership in relation to a return period, references in section 54 of TMA 1970 to an agreement that the assessment should be varied are to be read as including a reference to an agreement that the assessment should be amended to assess the unassessed transfer pricing profits to corporation tax not at the UTPP rate. (2) But where the partnership has more than one relevant corporate partner in relation to the return period, an agreement that the assessment should be amended as described in sub-paragraph (1) may only be made if an agreement of that kind is made in relation to the assessment of each of the relevant corporate partner’s unassessed transfer pricing profits. Part 4 — Application to Lloyd’s syndicates
Introduction
13 (1) Parts 1 to 3 of this Schedule apply to a company as a corporate member of a syndicate as they apply to a company as a corporate partner of a partnership as if references to— (a) partnership were to syndicate; (b) corporate partner or corporate partners were to corporate member or corporate members; (c) partnership return were to syndicate return; (d) return period were to underwriting year; (e) the representative partner were to the syndicate’s managing agent; (f) “calculated under section 1259 of CTA 2009” were omitted. (2) The application of Parts 1 to 3 of this Schedule to a corporate member of a syndicate is also subject to the modifications set out in paragraph 14. (3) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule— (a) “corporate member”, in relation to a syndicate— (i) means a body corporate which is a member of Lloyd’s and is or has been an underwriting member, and (ii) where the body corporate is a partnership, includes any company that is or has been a partner in that partnership (and for these purposes, partner includes any person who is or has been an indirect partner in the partnership within the meaning of section 12AA of TMA 1970); (b) “syndicate” and “underwriting year” have the same meanings as in Chapter 5 of Part 4 of FA 1994 (see section 230 of that Act); (c) “managing agent” and “syndicate return” have the same meanings as in regulation 4 of the Lloyd’s Underwriters (Tax) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/3338). Modifications to Parts 1 to 3 of this Schedule
14 (1) Paragraph 1 (unassessed transfer pricing profits) has effect as if— (a) references to relevant accounting period, one or more relevant accounting periods, one or more of those relevant accounting periods and each of the relevant accounting periods mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(e) were to the underwriting year; (b) the references in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (5)(b) to partner were to corporate member; (c) in sub-paragraph (2) after “brought into account”, in the first place it occurs, there were inserted “during the period for amendments (see paragraph 6)”; (d) sub-paragraph (5)(a) (and the “accordingly” at the start of sub-paragraph (5)(b)) and sub-paragraphs (6)(a), (c) and (d) were omitted. (2) Paragraph 3 (preliminary notices) has effect as if sub-paragraph (4) were omitted. (3) Paragraph 5 (assessment) has effect as if sub-paragraph (5)(b) were omitted. (4) Paragraph 6 (amendment of return) has effect as if— (a) after sub-paragraph (2) there were inserted— ;(2A) Where the syndicate return is amended under sub-paragraph (2), a designated officer must, by notice to each of the relevant corporate members, amend the corporate member’s company tax return so as to give effect to the amendment of the syndicate return. (b) in sub-paragraph (6), the reference to section 12AD(3) of TMA 1970 were to paragraph 31(3) of Schedule 18 to FA 1998. (5) Paragraph 8 (no postponement except before assessment is finalised for tax on same profits) has effect as if the reference in sub-paragraph (2) to all of the relevant accounting periods mentioned in paragraph 1(1)(e) were to the underwriting year. (6) Paragraph 9 has effect as if— (a) the reference in sub-paragraph (2) to section 28B of TMA 1970 were to paragraph 32 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998; (b) the reference in sub-paragraph (3) to section 28B of the TMA 1970 were to paragraph 33 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998; (c) for sub-paragraph (4) there were substituted— (4) Where a relevant closure notice issued after the end of the period for amendments amends the syndicate return to more fully reflect the transfer pricing requirement to which the unassessed transfer pricing profits relate, the amendment may not be given effect— (a) by amending any relevant corporate member’s tax return in a closure notice, or (b) otherwise by an assessment to corporation tax on any of the relevant corporate members.
Part 2A — Unassessed transfer pricing profits: index of defined expressions used in Part 4A
corporate member (in Part 4 of Schedule A1)
paragraph 13(3) of Schedule A1
designated officer (in Part 4A)
foreign tax (in Part 4A)
HMRC (in Part 4A)
managing agent (in Part 4 of Schedule A1)
paragraph 13(3) of Schedule A1
the other party (in Part 4A)
partnership return (in Parts 1 to 3 of Schedule A1)
the period for amendments (in Chapter 3 of Part 4A)
section 217I(3) and (4)
relevant corporate partner (in Parts 1 to 3 of Schedule A1)
representative partner (in Part 3 of Schedule A1)
return period (in Parts 1 to 3 of Schedule A1)
relevant accounting period (in Parts 1 to 3 of Schedule A1)
self-assessment (in Part 4A)
syndicate (in Part 4 of Schedule A1)
paragraph 13(3) of Schedule A1
syndicate return (in Part 4 of Schedule A1)
paragraph 13(3) of Schedule A1
underwriting year (in Part 4 of Schedule A1)
(5B) See section 217N of TIOPA 2010 concerning the application of this section in the case of an assessment of a company’s unassessed transfer pricing profits under Part 4A of that Act.
Consequential amendments¶
.(ga) Part 4A of that Act (assessment of unassessed transfer pricing profits),
Schedule 610 — Transfer pricing¶
Part 1 — Amendments of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010¶
Introduction¶
Transfer pricing notice where participation condition not otherwise met¶
148A Participation condition treated as met: transfer pricing notice
(1) Subsection (3) applies where— (a) the basic pre-condition would be met, if the participation condition in section 148 were met, (b) as a result of the application of sections 157 to 161, the participation condition is not met, and (c) either (ignoring those sections, which give particular meanings to the following words for the purposes of section 148)— (i) one of the affected persons was, at the time of the making or imposition of the actual provision, directly or indirectly participating in the management, control or capital of the other, or (ii) the same person or persons was or were, at that time, directly or indirectly participating in the management, control or capital of each of the affected persons. (2) Whether a person was directly or indirectly participating in the management, control or capital of another person is, for the purposes of subsection (1)(c), to be determined having regard to all of the circumstances. (3) The Commissioners for His Majesty's Revenue and Customs may give the potentially advantaged person a notice under this section. (4) The effect of the notice is that the participation condition is to be treated as met for the purposes of applying this Part in relation to the chargeable period in which it is given and subsequent chargeable periods. (5) Where the Commissioners consider that a particular case is analogous to a case that would meet the participation condition only as a result of section 161 (actual provision relates, to any extent, to financing arrangements)— (a) the Commissioners must state that in the notice, and (b) subsections (1)(d), (2)(b), (3), (4)(b) and (5) of section 147 have effect in relation to that case as if reference to “the actual provision” were to the actual provision so far as relating to the financing arrangements concerned. (6) A notice under subsection (3) is referred to in Chapter 3 as a transfer pricing notice. (7) Sections 169 to 171 in that Chapter make general provision about the giving of, and effect of, transfer pricing notices. (8) But neither section 169(3) (no transfer pricing notice before notice of enquiry given) nor section 171 (tax returns where transfer pricing notice given) applies to a transfer pricing notice under this section.
,(za) in the case of a transfer pricing notice given under section 148A(3), that the condition in section 148A(1)(c) is not met,
, and(1A) A person to whom a transfer pricing notice is given under section 148A(3) may appeal against a decision of the Commissioners for His Majesty's Revenue and Customs to consider the case to which the notice relates analogous to a case that would meet the participation condition only as a result of section 161 (actual provision relates, to any extent, to financing arrangements).
Intangible fixed assets¶
(3) For the purposes of determining the arm’s length provision in relation to the actual provision involving— (a) the transfer of intangible fixed assets for consideration other than money, or (b) the grant of a licence or any other right in respect of intangible fixed assets for consideration other than money, assume that the transfer or grant at arm’s length would be for consideration of a sum of money.(4) For the purposes of subsection (3) “intangible fixed assets” has the meaning it has in Part 8 of CTA 2009.
Guarantees¶
153A Certain guarantees not capable of being arm’s length
Where—(a) the actual provision includes provision for the borrowing of an amount, (b) the amount would not have been lent between independent enterprises but for a guarantee, and (c) such a guarantee was provided by a person with whom the borrower has a participatory relationship, provision for the guarantee (to the extent it relates to the borrowing of that amount) is never to be regarded as arm’s length provision for the purposes of this Part.
153B Election for deemed guarantee
(1) This section applies where the actual provision includes provision for the borrowing of an amount. (2) A UK resident company (“the deemed guarantor”) with whom the borrower has a qualifying participatory relationship may elect to be treated, in relation to that borrowing— (a) for the purposes of this Part (as it applies to the deemed guarantor, the borrower and any other person), and (b) while the deemed guarantor is UK resident and has that relationship, as having provided a guarantee in respect of so much of the borrowing as is excessive.(3) Borrowing is excessive to the extent that it— (a) would not have been lent between independent enterprises but for a guarantee, and (b) was not the subject of such a guarantee. (4) The election— (a) applies at all times when the condition in subsection (2)(b) is met, from the beginning of the day on which the first chargeable period of the borrower for which the election is made commences, and (b) is irrevocable (so continues indefinitely). (5) The election— (a) must specify the first chargeable period of the borrower for which the election is made, (b) may not be made more than 4 years after the end of that period. (6) Where the borrower is the subject of a discovery assessment in relation to a chargeable period of the borrower, the deemed guarantor may make an election for that period to be the first chargeable period of the borrower for which the election is made (despite subsection (5)(b)) at any time within the period of one year beginning with the making of that discovery assessment. (7) Nothing in this section is to be taken as permitting the amendment of a return, or the making of any claim or election, in consequence of an election made under this section after the time for which that amendment, claim or other election could otherwise be made. (8) Where the lender makes a claim under section 174 or a guarantor makes a claim under section 192 in relation to the provision for the borrowing before the election made under this section, the election only applies to so much of the excessive borrowing as is not taken account of in the calculation of that person’s profits and losses as a result of the claim. (9) For the purposes of this section— (a) a participatory relationship is “qualifying” if the participatory relationship does not arise only as a result of any of sections 148A (participation condition treated as met following transfer pricing notice) or 159 to 161 (indirect participation); (b) “discovery assessment” means— (i) an assessment under section 29(1) of TMA 1970, or (ii) a discovery assessment or discovery determination under Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (company tax returns). (10) See also Chapter 5 for provision about claims by a guarantor (which includes a person making an election under subsection (2)).
,(4A) But any implicit support is not to be regarded as a guarantee.
(5) A person has a participatory relationship with another person at any time if provision relating to financing arrangements made or imposed between them at that time would meet the participation condition in section 148.
, and(5A) “Borrowing” includes the issuing of a security. (5B) “Implicit support” means any incidental benefit, in relation to borrowing by a company, that it is reasonable to assume would arise to the company as a result of it having a participatory relationship with one or more other companies.
175 Application of section 174 where guarantee disallowed
(1) Subsection (2) applies where— (a) the actual provision includes provision for the borrowing of an amount, (b) that amount would not have been lent between independent enterprises but for a guarantee, (c) such a guarantee was provided by a person with whom the borrower has a participatory relationship, and (d) the participation condition, in relation to the actual provision for the borrowing— (i) would not be satisfied but for section 161 (indirect participation), or (ii) is satisfied as a result of a notice given under section 148A(3), and the Commissioners for His Majesty's Revenue and Customs consider that the case is analogous to a case that would meet the participation condition only as a result of section 161. (2) For the purposes of section 174(2), the amount is to be treated as if it had been lent to the guarantor on equivalent terms to the terms on which it was lent to the borrower. (3) Section 154 (interpretation of section 153A and 153B) applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of sections 153A and 153B.
Position of guarantor of affected person's liabilities under a security issued by the person¶
(d) the reduction is a result of provision for the guarantee not being regarded as arm’s length in accordance with section 153A (certain guarantees not capable of being arm’s length).
borrowing, guarantee and implicit support have the meanings they have in sections 153A and 153B (see section 154); “the borrowing transaction means the transaction mentioned in subsection (1)(a);”
, and(b) was the person that owed the borrowing liabilities under the borrowing transaction, and
, and(b) another person (“the lender”)
Other references to securities¶
(4) For the purposes of this section “borrowing” has the meaning it has in sections 153A and 153B (see section 154).
(8) For the purposes of this Chapter, “borrowing” and “guarantee” have the meanings they have in sections 153A and 153B (see section 154).
Commencement of paragraphs 4 to 11¶
Financing cases¶
161 Indirect participation: involvement in financing arrangements
(1) At any time this subsection applies, a person (“P”), with a qualifying interest in a body corporate or firm (“A”) is to be regarded as indirectly participating in the management, control or capital of A for the purposes of applying any of— (a) section 148(2) or (3) (participation condition) (b) section 175 (application of section 174 where guarantee disallowed), or (c) section 219(2) (in Part 5), in relation to provision comprising financing arrangements for A to which P and one or more other persons with a qualifying interest in A are party.(2) Subsection (1) applies at any time if— (a) one or more of those other persons act together (within the meaning given by subsection (4)) with P in relation to A, or have acted together in relation to A within the previous 6 months, and (b) if all of the rights and powers of P and each of the persons mentioned in paragraph (a) were held by one person (“H”), that person would be taken to have control of A. (3) In determining whether H would be taken to have control of A, the rights and powers of any person (and not just H) are to be taken to include those that would be attributed to that person by section 159(2) were it being decided under section 159(2) whether that person is indirectly participating in the management, control or capital of A. (4) A person (“Q”) with a qualifying interest in another person (“B”), and another person (“U”) with such an interest, are to be regarded as acting together in relation to B if at any time while they both hold such an interest— (a) Q and U are connected (within the meaning of section 163), (b) for the purposes of influencing the conduct of B’s affairs— (i) Q is able to secure that U acts in accordance with Q's wishes, (ii) U can reasonably be expected to act, or typically acts, in accordance with Q's wishes, (iii) U is able to secure that Q acts in accordance with U's wishes, or (iv) Q can reasonably be expected to act, or typically acts, in accordance with U's wishes, or (c) Q and U are party to any financing arrangements for B to which Q and U are party that— (i) it is reasonable to suppose is designed to affect the value of any of U's or Q’s rights or interests in relation to B, or (ii) relates to the exercise of any of U's or Q’s rights in relation to B. (5) But for the purposes of subsection (4), ignore any rights or powers of Q that only arise as a result of loan made by Q and that are conferred in relation to property of U by the terms of any security relating to the loan. (6) A person (“R”) has a qualifying interest in a company (“C”) if it is reasonable to suppose that— (a) R possesses, or is entitled to acquire, any amount of the share capital or issued share capital of C, (b) R possesses, or is entitled to acquire, any amount of the voting power in C, or (c) if the whole of C's share capital were disposed of, R would receive (directly or indirectly and whether at the time of disposal or later) any amount of the proceeds of the disposal, other than as a result only of the terms of a normal commercial loan under which R is the creditor of C. (7) A person (“R”) has an qualifying interest in a firm (“F”) if it is reasonable to suppose that, other than as a result only of the terms of a normal commercial loan under which R is the creditor of F— (a) if the whole of the income of the firm were distributed, R would receive (directly or indirectly and whether at the time of the distribution or later) any amount of the distributed amount, or (b) in the event of a winding-up of the firm or in any other circumstances, R would receive (directly or indirectly and whether or not at the time of the winding-up or other circumstances or later) any amount of F's assets which would then be available for distribution. (8) In this section— arrangements includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions, whether or not legally enforceable; financing arrangements means arrangements made for providing or guaranteeing, or otherwise in connection with, any debt, capital or other form of finance; normal commercial loan means a loan which is a normal commercial loan for the purposes of section 158(1)(b) or 159(4)(b) of CTA 2010.
Agreements for common management etc¶
162A Agreements for common management
(1) Where a person (“A”) and another person (“B”) are the subject of common management arrangements, each of A and B is to be treated, for the purposes of this Chapter, as having control of the other. (2) Common management arrangements means arrangements that— (a) result in the management of A and B by the same person or group of persons, and (b) include a mechanism that it is reasonable to suppose is intended to secure that the economic interests of shareholders in A and B being aligned. (3) In this section “arrangements” includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions, whether or not legally enforceable.
(3) See also section 162A, which provides for circumstance in which a person will be regarded as having control of another.
Participation condition: anti avoidance¶
162B Arrangements to avoid participation condition
(1) Any arrangements that would result in the participation condition not being met are to be disregarded if the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of the arrangements is to secure that the participation condition is not met. (2) In this section “arrangements” includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions, whether or not legally enforceable.
UK to UK exemption¶
164A UK to UK Exemption
(1) Section 147(3) and (5) do not apply in calculating, for a chargeable period of a potentially advantaged person, the profits and losses of that person in relation to actual provision that is qualifying UK to UK provision in relation to that person for that period. (2) Actual provision is qualifying UK to UK provision in relation to a potentially advantaged person for a chargeable period of that person (“the relevant period”) if— (a) the potentially advantaged person and the other affected person (whether or not also a potentially advantaged person) are both companies and are UK resident throughout the relevant period, (b) the provision is relevant to the calculation of the profits and losses of both companies, and throughout the relevant period, any profits (if there are any) arising are chargeable to corporation tax, (c) each company is charged to corporation tax on such profits at the same rate as the other company is charged on such profits, (d) there is no time in the relevant period at which the reference currency used by one company in relation to the provision or a part of the provision differs from the reference currency used by the other in relation to the provision or that part, (e) the actual provision does not comprise or include, a contract to which section 589 of CTA 2009 (contracts not derivative contracts because of underlying subject matter) applies in relation to one or other of the affected persons (but not both), (f) no exemption adjustments under section 18A(1) of CTA 2009 (exemption for profits or losses of foreign permanent establishments) are made in respect of profits or losses arising from the relevant activities of the potentially advantaged person or the other affected person in calculating the taxable profits of that person, (g) the actual provision is not patent box provision in relation to the relevant period, and (h) neither the potentially advantaged person nor the other affected person is an excluded company at any time in the relevant period. (3) For the purposes of subsection (2)(d) the “reference currency” used by a company in relation to provision, or part of a provision, means the currency by reference to which the profits of the company, so far as they relate to the provision or part, are calculated for corporation tax purposes. (4) Actual provision is patent box provision in relation to the relevant period if— (a) it results in at least one of the affected persons having relevant IP income (within the meaning of Part 8A of CTA 2010) for an accounting period of that person falling (wholly or partially) within the relevant period, and (b) an election under section 357A of that Act applies to that company for that accounting period. (5) A company is an excluded company at any time if— (a) it carries on a ring fence trade (within the meaning of Part 8 of CTA 2010) at that time, (b) it has previously carried on (and has ceased carrying on) a ring fence trade, it has incurred general decommissioning expenditure (within the meaning given by section 163 of CAA 2001) and the time falls within the post-cessation period (within the meaning given by section 165(2) of that Act), (c) it carries on oil contractor activities (within the meaning of Part 8ZA of CTA 2010) as part of a trade at that time, (d) it carries on basic life assurance and general annuity business (within the meaning of Part 2 of FA 2012) at that time, (e) it is a tonnage tax company (within the meaning of Schedule 22 to FA 2000) at that time, (f) it is a banking company (within the meaning of Part 7A of CTA 2010) in relation to the accounting period of the company in which that time falls, (g) it is, at that time, a company incorporated in the United Kingdom to which section 236 of FISMA 2000 applies (open-ended investment companies), (h) it is a unit trust scheme in respect of which an order under section 243 of FISMA 2000 (authorised unit trust schemes) is in force at that time (see also section 617 of CTA 2010 which treats the trustees of such a scheme as a UK resident company for the purposes of the Tax Acts), (i) it is an investment trust (see section 1158 of CTA 2010) with respect to the accounting period of the company in which that time falls, (j) it is, or is a member of, a UK REIT (within the meaning of Part 12 of CTA 2010) at that time, (k) section 83(1) of FA 2005 (application of accounting standards to securitisation companies) applies to the company in relation to a period of account in which that time falls, (l) it is, at that time, a securitisation company within the meaning of the Taxation of Securitisation Companies Regulations 2006 to which those regulations apply, (m) it is, at that time, an insurance securitisation company within the meaning of the Taxation of Insurance Securitisation Companies Regulations 2007, (n) it is, at that time, a qualifying transformer vehicle within the meaning of the Risk Transformation (Tax) Regulations 2017 (see regulation 3), (o) it is a QAHC (within the meaning of Schedule 2 to FA 2022) at that time, (p) it is, or is a member of, a generating undertaking (within the meaning of Part 5 of F(No.2)A 2023) to whom generation receipts or allowable costs are attributed, in accordance with that Part, for the qualifying period in which that time falls, or (q) it is a residential property developer (within the meaning of Part 2 of FA 2022) that has residential property developer profits (within the meaning of that Part) for the accounting period of the company in which that time falls. (6) Subsection (1) does not apply to qualifying UK to UK provision in relation to a potentially advantaged person for a chargeable period of that person if the person elects— (a) that subsection (1) does not apply (in relation to the person) in respect of that provision, or (b) that subsection (1) does not apply to the person for that period. (7) An election under subsection (6) may not be revoked. (8) Subsection (1) also does not apply to qualifying UK to UK provision in relation to a potentially advantaged person for a chargeable period of that person if the Commissioners for His Majesty's Revenue and Customs give the person a notice that states— (a) that subsection (1) does not apply (in relation to the person) in respect of that provision for that period, or (b) that subsection (1) does not apply to the person for that period. (9) The Commissioners may only give a notice under subsection (8) if they consider that it is expedient to give the notice for the purposes of avoiding any loss of tax that would, or may, otherwise result from the application of subsection (1). (10) For the purposes of subsection (9), and section 170(1)(zb), the question of whether there is or may be a loss of tax is to be determined having regard to the positions of both of the affected persons. (11) A notice under subsection (8) is referred to in this Chapter as a transfer pricing notice. (12) See sections 169 to 171 for further provision about the giving of, and effect of, transfer pricing notices.
(zb) in the case of a transfer pricing notice given under section 164A(8), that there would be no loss of tax resulting from— (i) in the case of a notice under section 164A(8)(a), the application of section 164A(1) in relation to the chargeable period and provision to which the notice relates, or (ii) in the case of a notice under section 164A(8)(b), the application of section 164A(1) in relation to that period and any qualifying UK to UK provision for which the person is the potentially advantaged person, or
(5A) The assumption in subsection (1) is to be ignored for the purposes of applying section 164A (and accordingly the CFC will not get the benefit of the transfer pricing exemption for qualifying provision between UK resident companies).
Losses¶
Interpretation in accordance with OECD principles¶
(b) the effect that would be given under double taxation arrangements that incorporate the OECD model in accordance with the transfer pricing guidelines.
(3) In this section “the OECD model” means the rules contained in Article 9 of the Model Tax Convention on Income and on Capital approved by the OECD Council on 18 November 2025, as interpreted in accordance with, or supplemented by, the OECD’s commentary on that Article, also approved on that date. (4) In this section “the transfer pricing guidelines” means the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations 2022 published by the OECD on 20th January 2022 as interpreted in accordance with, or supplemented by, such documents as may be published by the OECD from time to time as are relevant to the application of those guidelines. (4A) The reference to the Model Tax Convention approved on 18 November 2025, the OECD commentary approved on that date or the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines published on 20th January 2022, is to that document as it may be amended or replaced from time to time. (4B) And each of those documents, and any other document referred to in subsection (4), is to be read in accordance with any reservation, declaration or election made by the United Kingdom in relation to that document. (4C) The Treasury may by regulations make provision— (a) for subsection (4A) not to apply in relation to any specified amendment or replacement of the OECD model or the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines, (b) providing that the reference in subsection (4) to other documents is not to include any specified document, and (c) about the effect of any provision of any document referred to in subsection (4) that has been published, amended or replaced on or after 26 November 2025 where that provision is elective (however expressed).
Compensating adjustments¶
(1A) Subsection (2) also applies in any case where— (a) one of the affected persons is a non-UK resident company with a permanent establishment in the United Kingdom, (b) the taxable profits of that company are calculated, as a result of section 21 of CTA 2009, as if the arm’s length provision (to some extent) had been made or imposed between the permanent establishment and the other affected person, and (c) if the actual provision (to the extent corresponding to the arm’s length provision treated as made or imposed between the permanent establishment and the other person) had been made or imposed between the permanent establishment and the other person, that provision— (i) would confer a potential advantage on the non-UK resident company in relation to United Kingdom taxation, and (ii) would not confer a potential advantage on the other person in relation to United Kingdom taxation. (1B) For the purposes of applying that subsection in such a case— (a) the permanent establishment is to be regarded as “the advantaged person”, (b) the other affected person is to be regarded as the “disadvantaged person”, (c) the reference to the arm’s length provision is to that provision to the extent it is treated as having been made or imposed between the permanent establishment and the other affected person for the purpose of calculating the profits of the non-UK resident company, and (d) the reference to the actual provision is to that provision to the extent that it as corresponds to the arm’s length provision treated as having been made or imposed between the permanent establishment and the other affected person for that purpose.
Removal of requirement for Commissioners’ sanction¶
Part 2 — Other amendments¶
Chapter 1 — Loan relationships etc¶
Loan relationships where provision falls within Part 4 of TIOPA 2010¶
(1) Section 444 does not apply in relation to credits or debits of a company if— (a) as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing), the profits and losses of the company are to be calculated for tax purposes as if the arm's length provision to which those credits or debits would relate had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision to which they relate, or (b) those profits would be so calculated if the actual provision — (i) conferred a potential advantage in relation to United Kingdom taxation (within the meaning of that Part) on the company, and (ii) differed from the arm’s length provision.
Disallowed debits allowed where corresponding credit previously taken into account¶
(8) Where a company makes a claim under this subsection, any qualifying credit of the company which (ignoring this subsection) would be brought into account for the purposes of this Part is not to be brought into account. (9) But subsection (8) does not apply— (a) if the corresponding profits of the company are less than the corresponding arm’s length profits, or (b) to the extent that its application would result in the corresponding profits being less than the corresponding arm’s length profits. (10) A credit of a company is a “qualifying credit” to the extent it corresponds to an amount which, as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010, has not previously been brought into account as a debit. (11) Where a company makes a claim under this subsection, neither subsection (3) nor (5) of section 147 of TIOPA 2010 applies to prevent the bringing into account of a qualifying debit which (ignoring this subsection) would not be brought in account for the purposes of this Part as a result of the application of either subsection. (12) But subsection (11) does not apply— (a) if the corresponding profits of the company are less than the corresponding arm’s length profits, or (b) to the extent that its application would result in the corresponding profits being less than the corresponding arm’s length profits. (13) A debit of a company is a “qualifying debit” to the extent it corresponds to a matched credit. (14) The relevant amount of a credit of a company is a “matched credit” if— (a) the credit was previously brought into account, (b) the credit relates to actual provision made or imposed between the company and another person to which neither subsection (3) or (5) of section 147 of that Act applied in relation to the company, (c) the only reason neither subsection applied in relation to the company and the actual provision was because the actual provision did not confer a potential advantage on the company (see section 155 of that Act), and (d) if the profits of the company were calculated as if the arm's length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision, the credit would not have been brought into account to some extent. (15) The “relevant amount” of a credit means so much of the credit as would not have been brought into account if the arm's length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision to which the credit relates. (16) For the purposes of subsections (9) and (12), the corresponding profits of the company means the sum of the profits and losses of the company— (a) for each accounting period for which there was actual provision made or imposed between the company and another person (“the other affected person”) to which the qualifying credit or qualifying debit relates, (b) that arose from— (i) each such provision where the profits and losses of the company were not (as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010) required to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead of that provision, and (ii) the arm’s length provision in relation to each such provision where the profits and losses of the company are to be calculated as if that arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead (as a result of that Part), and (c) ignoring the effect (if any) of Part 10 of TIOPA 2010 (corporate interest restriction). (17) For the purposes of those subsections, the corresponding arm’s length profits means the corresponding profits calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision referred to in subsection (16)(a) in each case. (18) In this section “actual provision”, “arm’s length provision” and “potential advantage” are to be construed in accordance with Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing). (19) A claim under subsection (8) or (11) must be made— (a) within the period of two years after the end of the accounting period to which the claim relates, or (b) within such further period as an officer of Revenue and Customs may allow. (20) A claim may not be made under either of those subsections if— (a) the profits and losses of other affected person were required, for any chargeable period of that person, to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision relating to the qualifying credit or qualifying debit, and (b) those profits and losses were not so calculated for that chargeable period.
(6) Where a company makes a claim under this subsection, any qualifying credit which (ignoring this subsection) would be brought into account for the purposes of this Part is not to be brought into account. (7) But subsection (6) does not apply— (a) if the corresponding profits of the company are less than the corresponding arm’s length profits, or (b) to the extent that its application would result in the corresponding profits being less than the corresponding arm’s length profits. (8) A credit of a company is a “qualifying credit” to the extent it corresponds to an amount which, as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010, has not previously been brought into account as a debit. (9) Where a company makes a claim under this subsection, neither subsection (3) nor (5) of section 147 of TIOPA 2010 applies to prevent the bringing into account of a qualifying debit which (ignoring this subsection) would not be brought in account for the purposes of this Part as a result of the application of either subsection. (10) But subsection (9) does not apply— (a) if the corresponding profits of the company are less than the corresponding arm’s length profits, or (b) to the extent that bringing the qualifying debit into account would have that result. (11) A debit of a company is a “qualifying debit” to the extent it corresponds to a matched credit. (12) The relevant amount of a credit of a company is a “matched credit” if— (a) the credit was previously brought into account, (b) the credit relates to actual provision made or imposed between the company and another person to which neither subsection (3) or (5) of section 147 of that Act applied in relation to the company, (c) the only reason neither subsection applied in relation to the company and the actual provision was because the actual provision did not confer a potential advantage on the company (see section 155 of that Act), and (d) if the profits of the company were calculated as if the arm's length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision, the credit would not have been brought into account to some extent. (13) The “relevant amount” of a credit means so much of the credit as would not have been brought into account if the arm's length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision to which the credit relates. (14) For the purposes of subsections (7) and (10), the corresponding profits of the company means the sum of the profits and losses of the company— (a) for each accounting period for which there was actual provision made or imposed between the company and another person (“the other affected person”) to which the qualifying credit or qualifying debit relates, (b) that arose from— (i) each such provision where the profits and losses of the company were not (as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010) required to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead of that provision, and (ii) the arm’s length provision in relation to each such provision where the profits and losses of the company are to be calculated as if that arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead (as a result of that Part), and (c) ignoring the effect (if any) of Part 10 of TIOPA 2010 (corporate interest restriction). (15) For the purposes of those subsections, the corresponding arm’s length profits means the corresponding profits calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision referred to in subsection (14)(a) in each case. (16) In this section “actual provision”, “arm’s length provision” and “potential advantage” are to be construed in accordance with Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing). (17) A claim under subsection (6) or (9) must be made— (a) within the period of two years after the end of the accounting period to which the claim relates, or (b) within such further period as an officer of Revenue and Customs may allow. (18) A claim may not be made under either of those subsections if— (a) the profits and losses of other affected person were required, for any chargeable period of that person, to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision relating to the qualifying credit or qualifying debit, and (b) those profits and losses were not so calculated for that chargeable period.
Credits and debits treated as relating to capital expenditure¶
(3A) Subsection (2) does not apply in relation to an amount so far as— (a) the amount is treated in the company’s accounts as an amount recognised in determining the carrying value of an interest in an entity, (b) the fair value of the loan relationship when it was entered into differs from the transaction price, and (c) the amount represents that difference.
(3A) Subsection (2) does not apply in relation to an amount so far as— (a) the amount is treated in the company’s accounts as an amount recognised in determining the carrying value of an interest in an entity, (b) the fair value of the derivative contract when it was entered into differs from the transaction price, and (c) the amount represents that difference.
Chapter 2 — Intangible fixed assets¶
Proceeds of realisation¶
(1B) Subsection (1A) does not apply to a realisation by a company if— (a) either— (i) as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing), the profits and losses of the company are to be calculated for tax purposes as if the arm's length provision in relation to the realisation had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision in relation to it, or (ii) those profits would be so calculated if the actual provision conferred a potential advantage in relation to United Kingdom taxation (within the meaning of that Part) on the company and differed from the arm’s length provision, and (b) the realisation is a cross-border realisation. See also section 151(3) of that Part for provision about applying the arm’s length provision in relation to intangible fixed assets.
(3) But where subsection (1A) applies in relation to an amount recognised for accounting purposes, that amount is not to be adjusted as a result of any adjustment required by Part 4 of TIOPA 2010. (4) For the purposes of subsection (1B)— (a) a realisation is a cross-border realisation if, at the time of the realisation, the other party to the realisation transaction is— (i) a UK resident company, but only if it has a qualifying permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom, (ii) a non-UK resident company, other than a non-UK resident company that has a permanent establishment in the United Kingdom with a relevant connection to the transaction, (iii) a non-UK resident individual, other than an individual that carries on a trade, profession or vocation in the United Kingdom through a branch or agency where the transaction is for the purposes of that trade, profession or vocation, or (iv) a partnership, but only if all of its members are non-UK resident or it has a qualifying permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom. (b) where the other party has a permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom, that permanent establishment is “qualifying” if— (i) exemption adjustments under section 18A(1) of CTA 2009 (exemption for profits or losses of foreign permanent establishments) would be made in calculating the taxable profits of the other party, and (ii) those adjustments would include adjustments in respect of the realisation transaction, (c) a permanent establishment of the other party in the United Kingdom has a relevant connection to the realisation transaction if the transaction is, in accordance with Chapter 4 of Part 2, attributable to that permanent establishment, (d) “branch or agency”— (i) means any factorship, agency, receivership, branch or management, but (ii) does not include any person within any of the exemptions under sections 835G to 835K of ITA 2007 (persons who are not UK representatives). (e) “actual provision” and “arm’s length provision” are to be construed in accordance with Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing).
Transfers of intangible fixed assets¶
(4ZA) But the basic rule does not apply in relation to a transfer if— (a) the transfer is a cross-border transfer, and (b) the transfer is subject to transfer pricing. (4ZB) See also section 846 for a different rule where— (a) the basic rule doesn’t apply as a result of subsection (4ZA), and (b) the profits and losses of the company or the related person are not required, under Part 4 of TIOPA 2010, to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made instead of the provision comprising the transfer or of which the transfer forms part. (4ZC) Where, as a result of section 846 or Part 4 of TIOPA 2010, the profits and losses of the company or the related person are to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made instead of the actual provision for the transfer, the transfer is treated for all purposes of the Taxes Acts as being for the price it would have under that arm’s length provision (as respects both the company and the related party). (4ZD) For the purposes of subsection (4ZA)(a) a transfer is a cross-border transfer if, at the time of the transfer, the related party is— (a) a UK resident company, but only if it has a qualifying permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom, (b) a non-UK resident company, other than a non-UK resident company that has a permanent establishment in the United Kingdom with a relevant connection to the transferred asset, (c) a non-UK resident individual, other than an individual that carries on a trade, profession or vocation in the United Kingdom through a branch or agency that has a relevant connection to the transferred asset, or (d) a partnership, but only if all of its members are non-UK resident or it has a qualifying permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom. (4ZE) Where the related party has a permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom, that permanent establishment is “qualifying” if— (a) exemption adjustments under section 18A(1) of CTA 2009 (exemption for profits or losses of foreign permanent establishments) would be made in calculating the taxable profits of the related party, and (b) those adjustments include adjustments in respect of the transferred asset. (4ZF) A permanent establishment of the related party in the United Kingdom has a relevant connection to the transferred asset if the asset is, in accordance with Chapter 4 of Part 2, attributable to that permanent establishment. (4ZG) A branch or agency of the related party has a relevant connection to the transferred asset if— (a) where the related party is the transferor, it was used or held for the purposes of the branch or agency immediately before the transfer, or (b) where the related party is the transferee, it was acquired for use by, to be held by or for the purposes of, the branch or agency.
(6) In this section “branch or agency”— (a) means any factorship, agency, receivership, branch or management, but (b) does not include any person within any of the exemptions under sections 835G to 835K of ITA 2007 (persons who are not UK representatives). (7) For the purposes of this section and section 846— provision and “arm’s length provision” are to be construed in accordance with Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing); a transfer is subject to transfer pricing if— (a) as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing), the profits and losses of the company or the related party are to be calculated for tax purposes as if the arm's length provision to which those credits or debits would relate had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision to which they relate, or (b) those profits would be so calculated if the actual provision — (i) conferred a potential advantage in relation to United Kingdom taxation (within the meaning of that Part) on the company, and (ii) differed from the arm’s length provision.
846 Transfers where provision subject to transfer pricing but section 147(3) or (5) does not apply
(1) This section applies to a person who is a company or related party to whom, or from whom, a transfer of an intangible fixed asset is made if— (a) the basic rule in section 845 would apply in relation to that person and that transfer but does not as a result of subsection (4ZA) of that section (provision subject to transfer pricing), and (b) the profits and losses of that person are not required, under section 147(3) or (5) of TIOPA 2010, to be calculated as if the arm’s length provision had been made instead of the provision comprising the transfer or of which the transfer forms part. (2) Section 147(3) of that Act applies to that person in relation to the provision comprising the transfer, or of which the transfer forms part, as if— (a) the reference to the “potentially advantaged person” were to that person, and (b) the reference to the “actual provision” were to the provision comprising the transfer or of which the transfer forms part. See also section 151(3) of that Act for provision about applying the arm’s length provision in relation to intangible fixed assets.
Grant of licence or other right treated as at market value¶
(1A) But this section does not apply in relation to a person (either the company or the related party) if— (a) either— (i) the profits and losses of the person are to be calculated for tax purposes as if the arm's length provision in relation to the grant had been made or imposed instead of the actual provision in relation to the grant as a result of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing), or (ii) they would be so calculated if the actual provision conferred a potential advantage in relation to United Kingdom taxation (within the meaning of that Part) on the person, and (b) the grant is a cross-border grant. (1B) A grant is a cross-border grant if, at the time of the grant, the related party is— (a) a UK resident company, but only if it has a qualifying permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom, (b) a non-UK resident company, other than a non-UK resident company that has a permanent establishment in the United Kingdom with a relevant connection to the licence or other right that is the subject of the grant, (c) a non-UK resident individual, other than an individual that carries on a trade, profession or vocation in the United Kingdom through a branch or agency that has a relevant connection to the licence or other right that is the subject of the grant, or (d) a partnership, but only if all of its members are non-UK resident or it has a qualifying permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom. (1C) Where the related party has a permanent establishment in a territory outside the United Kingdom, that permanent establishment is “qualifying” if— (a) exemption adjustments under section 18A(1) of CTA 2009 (exemption for profits or losses of foreign permanent establishments) would be made in calculating the taxable profits of the related party, and (b) those adjustments would include adjustments in respect of the licence or other right that is the subject of the grant. (1D) A permanent establishment of the related party in the United Kingdom has a relevant connection to the licence or other right that is the subject of the grant if the licence or other right is, in accordance with Chapter 4 of Part 2, attributable to that permanent establishment. (1E) A branch or agency of the related party has a relevant connection to the licence or other right that is the subject of the grant if— (a) where the related party is the grantor, if the asset from which the licence or other right is derived was used or held for the purposes of the branch or agency immediately before the grant, or (b) where the related party is the grantee, the licence or other right was acquired for use by, to be held by or for the purposes of, the branch or agency. (1F) In this section “branch or agency”— (a) means any factorship, agency, receivership, branch or management, but (b) does not include any person within any of the exemptions under sections 835G to 835K of ITA 2007 (persons who are not UK representatives).
actual provision and “arm’s length provision” are to be construed in accordance with Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing),
Deemed market value acquisition: adjustment where nil accounting value¶
Commencement of Chapter¶
Chapter 3 — Exchange gains and losses etc¶
Treatment of exchange gains and losses under Part 4 of TIOPA 2010¶
, and(bza) section 173A,
173A Exchange gains and losses arising as a result of qualifying loan relationships and derivative contracts
(1) Neither subsection (3) nor (5) of section 147 applies in relation to exchange gains and losses to the extent they arise, or would arise if either subsection applied, in relation to a qualifying financial instrument of a company. (2) Accordingly, for the purposes of determining whether actual provision confers a potential advantage on a person, ignore the effect of so much of any exchange gain or loss as arises, or would have arisen, in relation to a qualifying financial instrument. (3) In this section a qualifying financial instrument of a company means a financial instrument that is, or forms part of, actual provision to the extent— (a) it is matched with another financial instrument of the company, (b) it forms part of a currency tax offset arrangement, (c) an exchange gain or loss arising to the company in relation to the financial instrument would be— (i) prescribed an exchange gain or loss under regulation 3(1) or (5), 4(1) or (4A) or 5A(1) of the Loan Relationships and Derivative Contracts (Disregard and Bringing into Account of Profits and Losses) Regulations 2004, (ii) an excluded amount for the purposes of sections 598(1)(a) and 606(4) of CTA 2009 as a result of regulation 5ZA(1) of those regulations, or (iii) an excluded amount for the purposes of section 598(1)(a) of CTA 2009 as a result of regulation 7A of those regulations, (d) the financial instrument gives rise to regulation 7 fair value profits or losses within the meaning of regulation 7 of those regulations, or (e) the financial instrument is wholly denominated in the reference currency used by the company in relation to the actual provision, or the part of the actual provision, to which the financial instrument relates. (4) A financial instrument of a company is matched with another financial instrument of the company to the extent that one is intended by the company to act to eliminate or substantially reduce the currency risk of the other. (5) A financial instrument of a company forms part of a currency tax offset arrangement to the extent that— (a) the company (“the first company”) has an exchange gain or loss arising in relation to the instrument and that would (ignoring this Part) be brought into account, (b) that gain or loss is offset by a corresponding exchange loss or gain arising to another company in relation to that financial instrument or another financial instrument and that would (ignoring this Part) be brought into account by that other company, and (c) the companies intended that the gain or loss referred to in paragraph (a) would be offset by the loss or gain referred to in paragraph (b). (6) In this section— currency risk means a risk which can be attributed to fluctuations in exchange rates between currencies over a period of time; financial instrument means— (a) a loan relationship, or (b) a derivative contract; reference currency, in relation to a company and actual provision or part of actual provision, means the currency by reference to which the profits of the company, so far as they relate to the provision or part, are calculated for corporation tax purposes.
Amendments of CTA 2009¶
(a) a company would be treated as having a debtor relationship, or would be treated as borrowing more under an existing debtor relationship, in relation to an accounting period if— (i) an election were made under section 153B(2) of TIOPA 2010 in relation to that period, (ii) a claim were made under section 192(1) of that Act in relation to that period, or (iii) such an election and such a claim were made in relation to that period, and
Designated currency elections¶
(2A) For the purposes of determining whether an election under this section takes effect, ignore the effect (if any) of Part 4 of TIOPA 2010 (transfer pricing).
Part 3 — Commencement¶
Schedule 711 — Permanent establishments¶
Part 1 — Amendments to CTA 2009¶
Introduction¶
References to Model Tax Convention¶
Attribution of profits¶
(1A) Sections 21 and 24— (a) apply for the purpose of determining the amount of profits of a non-UK resident company that are attributable to a permanent establishment of the company in the United Kingdom, and (b) contain provision about the separate enterprise principle. (1B) So far as provisions in those sections are in substantially the same terms as Article 7(2) of the Model Tax Convention on Income and on Capital approved by the OECD Council on 18 November 2025 they are to be read and given effect, so far as possible, in a way that is consistent with— (a) the 2010 Report on the Attribution of Profits to Permanent Establishments published by the OECD on 22 July 2010, (b) the OECD’s commentary on Article 7(2) approved by the OECD Council on 18 November 2025, (c) the Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations 2022, published by the OECD on 20 January 2022, and (d) the Additional Guidance on the Attribution of Profits to Permanent Establishments published by the OECD in March 2018. (1C) Any reference in subsection (1B) to a document published by the OECD, or approved by the OECD Council, is to that document as it may be amended or replaced from time to time. (1D) And any such document is to be read in accordance with any reservation, declaration or election made by the United Kingdom in relation to that document. (1E) The Treasury may by regulations make provision— (a) for subsection (1C) not to apply in relation to any specified amendment or replacement of a document referred to in subsection (1B), (b) about the effect of any provision of a document referred to in subsection (1B) that has been amended or replaced on or after 26 November 2025 where that provision is elective (however expressed), and (c) amending subsection (1B) to add a reference to a further document published by the OECD. “Specified” means specified in regulations.
Exclusion of income tax charge¶
(i) an exemption, or (ii) the application of sections 1142 to 1144 of CTA 2010 (circumstances in which a company is not regarded as having a permanent establishment).
Part 2 — Amendments to CTA 2010¶
Introduction¶
General interpretation¶
1140A Introduction
(1) This Chapter applies for the purpose of determining when a company has a permanent establishment in a territory for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts. (2) So far as provisions in this Chapter are in substantially the same terms as Article 5 of the Model Tax Convention on Income and on Capital approved by the OECD Council on 18 November 2025 they are to be read and given effect, so far as possible, in a way that is consistent with the OECD’s commentary on that Article, also approved by the OECD Council on that date. (3) Any reference in subsection (2) to a document approved by the OECD Council is to that document as it may be amended or replaced from time to time. (4) And any such document is to be read in accordance with any reservation, declaration or election made by the United Kingdom in relation to that document. (5) The Treasury may by regulations make provision— (a) for subsection (3) not to apply in relation to any specified amendment or replacement of a document referred to in subsection (2), (b) about the effect of any provision of a document referred to in subsection (2) that has been amended or replaced on or after 26 November 2025 where that provision is elective (however expressed), and (c) amending subsection (2) to add a reference to a further document published by the OECD. “Specified” means specified in regulations.
Dependent agents¶
(b) a person acting on behalf of the company in the territory habitually concludes contracts, or habitually plays the principal role leading to the conclusion of contracts, that are routinely concluded without material modification by the company, and the contracts are— (i) for the transfer of the ownership of, or for the granting of the right to use, property owned by the company or that the company has the right to use, or (ii) for the provision of services by the company.
Independent agents¶
(1A) A person is not to be regarded for the purposes of subsection (1) as an agent of independent status in relation to a company where the person— (a) is closely related to the company, and (b) acts exclusively or almost exclusively on behalf of— (i) the company, or (ii) the company and other companies to which the person is closely related. (1B) In subsection (1A), “closely related” has the meaning that it has in section 1143 (see subsection (2CA) of that section).
Meaning of “closely related”¶
(2CA) For the purposes of this section, one person (“A”) is closely related to another person (“B”) if, based on all the relevant facts and circumstances, A has control of B or A and B are under the control of the same persons, including if the 50% investment condition is met in relation to A and B.
Independent investment manager conditions not sole means of showing independent status¶
Removal of the 20% rule¶
New definition of “investment transaction”¶
1150 Meaning of “investment manager” and “investment transaction”
(1) The following definitions apply for the purposes of this Chapter. (2) An “investment manager” means a person who provides investment management services (which may include or comprise the provision of investment advice). (3) An “investment transaction” means any transaction other than a transaction with an excluded subject matter. (4) The following are excluded subject matters— (a) land in the United Kingdom, and (b) any commodity or other physical asset. (5) But a transaction is to be treated as not having an excluded subject matter if— (a) it is a derivative contract whose subject matter is a commodity but which does not result in the physical delivery of the commodity, or (b) it is a derivative contract whose subject matter is an excluded subject matter only because it operates by reference to a qualifying index, provided that index is not maintained by a person who is connected to any of the parties to the transaction. (6) For the purposes of subsection (5) a “qualifying index” means an index relating to an excluded subject matter that— (a) is publicly available, and (b) is an index of a substantial number of assets.
Removal of disregard of certain chargeable profits attributable to permanent establishment represented by investment manager¶
Lloyd’s agents¶
Northern Ireland regional establishments¶
Part 3 — Amendments to ITA 2007¶
Introduction¶
Investment managers (removal of the 20% rule)¶
Meaning of investment transaction¶
(2) An “investment transaction” means any transaction other than a transaction with an excluded subject matter. (3) The following are excluded subject matters— (a) land in the United Kingdom, and (b) any commodity or other physical asset. (4) But a transaction is to be treated as not having an excluded subject matter if— (a) it is a derivative contract whose subject matter is a commodity but which does not result in the physical delivery of the commodity, or (b) it is a derivative contract whose subject matter is an excluded subject matter only because it operates by reference to a qualifying index, provided that index is not maintained by a person who is connected to any of the parties to the transaction. (5) For the purposes of subsection (4) a “qualifying index” means an index relating to an excluded subject matter that— (a) is publicly available, and (b) is an index of a substantial number of assets.
Lloyd’s agents¶
Part 4 — Amendments to TCGA 1992¶
Part 5 — Consequential amendments¶
FA 2011¶
Part 6 — Commencement¶
Schedule 812 — Pillar Two¶
Introduction¶
Application of the income inclusion rule to cases involving permanent establishments¶
, and
(c) every permanent establishment of a member of the group it has an ownership interest in other than a permanent establishment located in the territory it is located in.
.(b) it has— (i) a direct or indirect ownership interest in another member of the group, or (ii) a permanent establishment, and
(b) it has— (i) a direct or indirect ownership interest in another member of the group, or (ii) a permanent establishment.
Elective qualifying domestic top-up taxes¶
(7A) If for an accounting period— (a) the application in relation to an entity located in a territory of a tax equivalent to the IIR provisions of multinational top-up tax depends on the making by any person of an election or claim, and (b) the tax does not apply in relation to the entity because such an election or claim is or is not made, subsection (7)(b)(i) has effect in relation to the entity as though the tax were not in force in the territory for the period.
(5) If for an accounting period— (a) the application of a qualifying domestic top-up tax in relation to the members of a multinational group located in a territory depends on the making by any person of an election or claim, and (b) the tax does not apply in relation to those members because such an election or claim is or is not made, sub-paragraph (3)(a) has effect in relation to the group as though the tax did not apply in the territory for the period.
Other provision about permanent establishments¶
(5) See also section 135(1)(b) (by virtue of which equivalent adjustments to those set out in subsections (1) to (3) will already be reflected in the underlying profits accounts of a permanent establishment that does not have separate financial accounts from the main entity prepared in accordance with acceptable accounting standards).
;(aa) any profits in relation to which are reflected in the financial statements of the main entity, and
(ii) the income attributable to the place of business’s operations is exempted from tax by the territory of the main entity or, where the main entity is a flow-through entity, by the territory in which the reference entity (within the meaning of section 168) is located.
(2A) For the purposes of subsection (1)(a)— (a) section 240(2) (flow-through entities treated as stateless) is to be disregarded, and (b) a flow-through entity that would otherwise be a stateless entity under section 240(2) is instead treated as located in the territory in which it is created.
(6) See also section 232ZA (modifications that apply where legal main entity is distinct from main entity).
232ZA Legal main entity distinct from main entity
(1) Where a permanent establishment has a legal main entity that is distinct from the main entity, this Part applies with the following modifications in relation to the permanent establishment. (2) In section 127 (excluded entities), in subsection (5)(a) (definition of qualifying non-profit subsidiary), the reference to the main entity is to be read as a reference to the main entity and each legal main entity. (3) In section 135 (underlying profits of permament establishments)— (a) in subsection (1)(b) (underlying profits of permanent establishment that does not have separate financial accounts), the reference to the main entity is to be read as a reference to whichever of the main entity and the legal main entities is relevant to the attribution exercise under section 159; (b) in subsection (3) (permanent establishments within section 232(2)(d)), the references to the main entity are to be read as references to the main entity or any legal main entity; (c) in subsection (4) (no double counting between permanent establishment and main entity), the reference to the main entity is to be read as a reference to the main entity or any legal main entity. (4) In section 159 (permanent establishment income and expense attribution), the references to the main entity are to be read as references to whichever of the main entity and the legal main entities is relevant to the attribution exercise under the subsection in question. (5) In section 198 (eligible payroll costs etc: permanent establishments), in subsection (5) (double counting), the references to the main entity are to be read as references to any of the main entity and the legal main entities. (6) In section 236 (investment funds and investment entities), in subsection (1)(f)(ii) (regulatory regime condition), the reference to the main entity is to be read as a reference to a legal main entity. (7) In section 253 (disqualified and qualified refundable imputation taxes), in subsection (2)(a)(ii), the reference to the main entity is to be read as a reference to a legal main entity. (8) For the purposes of this section a “legal main entity” in relation to a permanent establishment means— (a) in the case of a permanent establishment within section 232(2)(a), an entity of which it is regarded as being a permanent establishment in accordance with an applicable tax treaty; (b) in the case of a permanent establishment within section 232(2)(b), an entity of which it is regarded as being a permanent establishment under the domestic law of the territory in which the permanent establishment is situated; (c) in the case of a permanent establishment within section 232(2)(c), an entity of which it would be regarded as being a permanent establishment in accordance with Article 7 of the OECD tax model; (d) in the case of a permanent establishment within section 232(2)(d), any reference entity (within the meaning of section 168) by reference to which the condition in section 232(2)(d)(ii) is satisfied.
Intragroup accounting discrepancies¶
150A Instruments held intragroup: issuer’s accounting treatment to prevail
If—(a) a member of a multinational group (“the holder”) holds an interest (of any description) in another member of the group (“the issuer”), and (b) the interest is accounted for as equity in the underlying profits accounts of one of the members and as debt in the underlying profits accounts of the other, the underlying profits of the holder are to be adjusted to what they would be if the interest were accounted for in the holder’s underlying profits accounts in the same way as it is accounted for in the issuer’s.
Tax-transparent investment entities: double counting¶
(10ZA) Where M is treated as a flow-through entity by virtue of an election made in relation to R and M under section 213 (investment entity tax transparency election), the underlying profits of R are to be adjusted so as to exclude any gain, profit or loss— (a) that arises from changes in the fair value of, or from the impairment of, R’s interest in M, and (b) that is not an excluded equity gain or loss (taking into account any election under section 165), but the amount excluded under this subsection is not to exceed the amount of M’s underlying profits that is allocated to R under subsection (3).
Adjustments for ultimate parent that is a flow-through entity¶
(2A) For the purposes of this section— (a) each holder of a direct ownership interest in the ultimate parent is treated as entitled as a result of that interest to a proportion of the ultimate parent’s adjusted profits (that is to say, its adjusted profits ignoring this section), and (b) the proportion of those adjusted profits to which each holder is treated as entitled is the proportion of those profits to which it would have been entitled had the actual amount of profits accruing to the ultimate parent been equal to its adjusted profits.
(5A) Subsections (5B) and (5C) apply where— (a) the holder of the ownership interest is not subject to tax on an amount of the ultimate parent’s profits for a taxable period that ends within 12 months of the accounting period mentioned in subsection (1)(b), and (b) the holder would be subject to tax on the amount for a taxable period ending within that 12-month period but for a difference which will be eliminated over time between— (i) the time when any income, expense, gain or loss is recognised in the ultimate parent’s financial statements, and (ii) the time when that income, expense, gain or loss is reflected in the profits of the ultimate parent on which the holder is subject to tax (“the holder’s taxable profits”). (5B) Condition A has effect, for each accounting period up to and including the period in which that timing difference is eliminated, as if the income, expense, gain or loss were instead reflected in the holder’s taxable profits in the taxable period in which it is recognised in the ultimate parent’s financial statements. (5C) In a period for which, under subsection (5B), the holder’s taxable profits of a particular type are treated for the purposes of condition A as greater or less than what they actually are, it is to be assumed— (a) that any excess is subject to tax at the same nominal rate at which the holder’s taxable profits of that type are actually subject to tax, (b) that the holder pays tax on any excess at that rate, (c) that any shortfall is not subject to tax, and (d) that the holder pays no tax on any shortfall.
Qualifying current tax expense¶
(6) For the purposes of the definition of “qualifying current tax expense” in subsection (5), the member’s “partially adjusted profits” are its underlying profits with the adjustments contained in the following sections applied—section 137A (use of substituted values);
section 139 (profits adjusted to be profits before consolidation adjustments to eliminate intragroup transactions);
section 140 (profits adjusted to be profits before certain purchase accounting adjustments).
(2A) The deferred tax expense is to be adjusted to include (so far as it would not already) any amount of deferred tax expense in respect of covered taxes within section 176(2)(g) or (h) (amounts reflected in other comprehensive income etc).
partially adjusted profits, in relation to a member of a multinational group, means its underlying profits with the adjustments contained in the following sections applied—section 137A (use of substituted values);
section 139 (profits adjusted to be profits before consolidation adjustments to eliminate intragroup transactions);
section 140 (profits adjusted to be profits before certain purchase accounting adjustments).
Intragroup transactions¶
(3) The reference in subsection (2)(a) to income or gains that are not included in the member’s adjusted profits does not include any income or gains that are not included in its adjusted profits solely because of an election under section 164 (intra-group transactions).
Tax equity partnerships: calculation of excess return for clawback¶
(4) For the purposes of this section an investor has an “excess return” from an arrangement in an accounting period (“the current period”) if the total relevant return exceeds the amount of capital investment provided by the investor to the arrangement at its commencement.
The amount of the excess return is the amount of the excess.
(5) In subsection (4) “the total relevant return” means the sum of— (a) the amounts of the qualifying flow-through tax benefits provided to the investor under the arrangement that have been excluded under section 176D(1) in the current period or any earlier accounting period, (b) the amounts of any distributions made to the investor under the arrangement in the current period or any earlier accounting period, (c) the amounts received by the investor for the sale of any part of its investment in the arrangement in the current period or any earlier accounting period, and (d) the amounts of any qualifying refundable tax credits and marketable transferable tax credits made available to be used by the investor under the arrangement in the current period or any earlier accounting period, less the amount of any excess return that the investor had from the arrangement in any earlier accounting period.
Cross-border allocation of deferred tax assets and liabilities¶
Deferred tax assets and liabilities: exclusions¶
(a) before the commencement of the first accounting period for which Pillar Two rules apply to the member and as a result of a transaction carried out after 30 November 2021, and
(7A) Subsection (7D) applies to a deferred tax asset of a member of a multinational group that arises before the commencement of the first accounting period for which Pillar Two rules apply to the member and as a result of the occurrence of either of the following after 30 November 2021— (a) the making available of a tax credit, or other tax relief, by virtue of the exercise of a discretion in relation to a member of the group by a national, regional or local government or by a governmental entity; (b) the making (or modifying) of an election or of another choice by a member of the group where the effect of the election or choice is to change the tax treatment of an earlier transaction retrospectively. (7B) Subsection (7D) also applies to a deferred tax asset or a deferred tax liability of a member of a multinational group that arises— (a) after 30 November 2021 and before the commencement of the first accounting period for which Pillar Two rules apply to the member, (b) because of a difference between the value (or base cost) of an asset or liability for the purposes of a corporate income tax and its value for accounting purposes, and (c) in circumstances where the corporate income tax mentioned in paragraph (b) was introduced on or after 1 December 2021 in a territory that did not previously have a corporate income tax. (7C) Subsection (7D) also applies to a deferred tax asset of a member of a multinational group that arises before the commencement of the first accounting period for which Pillar Two rules apply to the member if— (a) where the member is located in a territory which did not have a corporate income tax before 1 December 2021 and in which one is introduced on or after that date, the deferred tax asset is attributable to a loss occurring before the fifth accounting period before the accounting period in which that corporate income tax came into force, or (b) the deferred tax asset arises in relation to non-economic expenses or losses (within the meaning of the Pillar Two rules) incurred after 30 November 2021. (7D) A deferred tax asset or deferred tax liability to which this subsection applies is to be ignored in determining the member’s deferred tax expense.
, and
(c) a deferred tax asset is ignored if it is a deferred tax asset arising as described in section 185(7A) or (7B).
, and
(c) any amount that relates to a deferred tax asset arising as described in section 185(7A) or (7B) or that relates to a relevant pre-entry deferred tax liability.
Part 4 — Pre-entry deferred tax assets and liabilities
Straddle periods
14 (1) This paragraph applies in relation to an accounting period of a member of a multinational group if— (a) 21 July 2025 falls during the period (but is not the first day of the period), (b) the member has a relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset or a relevant pre-entry deferred tax liability, and (c) the asset or liability is reversed (to any extent) in the period. (2) Despite section 185(7D) and paragraphs 2(3)(c) and 5(1)(c) of this Schedule, an amount in respect of the reversal may be reflected in— (a) the member’s deferred tax expense for the purposes of this Part of this Act, or (b) the member’s qualifying income tax expense for the purposes of Part 2 of this Schedule. (3) The amount that may be reflected in respect of the reversal is the pre-commencement proportion of the amount that could be so reflected if section 185(7D) or paragraph 2(3)(c) or 5(1)(c) of this Schedule (as the case may be) did not apply to the asset or liability. (4) In this paragraph “the pre-commencement proportion” means— (a) the number of days in the accounting period before 21 July 2025, divided by (b) the total number of days in the accounting period. Grace period
15 (1) This paragraph applies for an accounting period in relation to a relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset of a member of a multinational group if— (a) the accounting period falls within the applicable grace period, (b) the relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset is a deferred tax asset that arises as described in section 185(7A) or (7B), and (c) the action that results in the asset arising (that is to say, the action referred to in section 185(7A)(a) or (b) or (7B)) takes place on or before 18 November 2024. (2) If any relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset falling within a particular category is reversed, an amount in respect of that reversal may, despite section 185(7D) and paragraphs 2(3)(c) and 5(1)(c) of this Schedule, be reflected in— (a) the member’s deferred tax expense for the purposes of this Part of this Act, or (b) the member’s qualifying income tax expense for the purposes of Part 2 of this Schedule, so far as it does not exceed the available grace period amount in relation to the category.(3) But an amount may not be reflected in respect of the reversal of a deferred tax asset so far as the reversal takes place as a result of (and would not have taken place but for) a change after 18 November 2024 to— (a) any law or election in effect in relation to the deferred tax asset, (b) the accounting methodology applicable to the deferred tax asset, or (c) the way in which a discretion of the kind mentioned in section 185(7A)(a) (government discretions) is exercised. (4) Take the following steps to find the “available grace period amount” (if any) in relation to a category of deferred tax asset for an accounting period. Determine, in relation to each deferred tax asset of the member falling within the category, the carrying value of the asset as at the time when it was first reflected in the underlying profits of the member.
For that purpose, determine the carrying value of the asset on the basis of the lower of—
(a) the nominal tax rate that applied in relation to it at that time, and (b) a tax rate of 15%. Find the sum of the values determined at Step 1. Multiply the result of Step 2 by 20%. Deduct any amount— (a) that has been taken into account in determining the deferred tax expense of the member— (i) in relation to assets falling within the category, and (ii) in an accounting period that falls within the applicable grace period, or (b) that would have been so taken into account in such a period had the Pillar Two rules applied to the member in question for that period. (5) For the purposes of this paragraph each of following is a “category” of relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset— (a) assets falling within section 185(7A)(a); (b) assets falling within section 185(7A)(b); (c) assets falling within section 185(7B). (6) For the purposes of this paragraph an accounting period “falls within the applicable grace period”— (a) in relation to the categories of asset mentioned in sub-paragraph (5)(a) and (b), if— (i) it begins on or after 1 January 2024 and before 1 January 2026, and (ii) it ends before 1 July 2027; (b) in relation to the category of asset mentioned in sub-paragraph (5)(c), if— (i) it begins on or after 1 January 2025 and before 1 January 2027, and (ii) it ends before 1 July 2028. (7) This paragraph is subject to paragraph 14 (and accordingly, that paragraph is to be applied in precedence to this in determining for the purposes of Step 4 in sub-paragraph (4) whether an amount has been taken into account in an accounting period in relation to a deferred tax asset). General
16 (1) In this Schedule, in relation to a member of a multinational group— relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset means a deferred tax asset that arises as described in section 185(7A), (7B) or (7C); relevant pre-entry deferred tax liability means a deferred tax liability that arises as described in section 185(7B). (2) For the purposes of those definitions the references in section 185(7A) to (7C) to an accounting period for which Pillar Two rules apply to a member include an accounting period for which the Pillar Two rules would have applied to the member but for a transitional safe harbour election.
(7) Condition E is that— (a) a member of the group located in the territory has a relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset or relevant pre-entry deferred tax liability, and (b) the qualifying domestic top-up tax applying in the territory either— (i) does not make provision corresponding to section 185(7A) to (7D) (exclusion for deferred tax assets arising as a result of government arrangements etc) in relation to relevant pre-entry deferred tax assets and relevant pre-entry deferred tax liabilities, or (ii) makes such corresponding provision in a way that is inconsistent with the Pillar Two commentary in relation to relevant pre-entry deferred tax assets or relevant pre-entry deferred tax liabilities. (8) In subsection (7) “relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset” and “relevant pre-entry deferred tax liability” have the same meaning as in Schedule 16, but for that purpose the words “or (7C)” in the definition of “relevant pre-entry deferred tax asset” are to be disregarded.
Post-filing adjustments of covered taxes¶
(9) In this section “the relevant aggregate liability”, in relation to the member referred to in subsection (1), means the aggregate liability to covered taxes of the standard members of the group in the territory of the member for the prior period.
Securitisation companies¶
, or
(c) a securitisation company within the meaning of the Taxation of Securitisation Companies Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/3296).
(9) Condition F is that the qualifying domestic top-up tax applying in the territory is not charged in respect of a member of the group located in the territory because of an exemption (however framed) or special regime relating to persons concerned in securitisation transactions.
Location of stateless entities¶
(8) As regards stateless entities see also section 132(3)(b) (stateless member of group treated as located in its own nominal territory).
(6) For the purposes of this paragraph, “territory” does not include the nominal territory of a stateless member of a multinational group (see section 132(3)(b)).
Qualifying undertaxed profits tax¶
(1A) Regulations under subsection (1)(b) may provide for the specification of a tax to be made by notice published by the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs in accordance with the regulations.
Definition of “ownership interest”¶
(b) that interest is accounted for as equity in— (i) where B is a member of a consolidated group, the consolidated financial statements of the ultimate parent of the group (ignoring any requirement to consolidate the assets, liabilities, income, expenses and cash flows of B in those statements), or (ii) otherwise, B’s financial statements.
REITs: domestic top-up tax¶
(1A) A UK REIT is a DTT excluded entity (so far as would not already be the case by virtue of subsection (1)(b) or (c)).
Domestic top-up tax: exchange rates¶
(4) The exchange rate to be used for a conversion to sterling required by Step 2 in subsection (A1) or Step 3 in subsection (1) is— (a) the average exchange rate published by the European Central Bank for the accounting period in question; (b) where no such rate is published by the European Central Bank, the average exchange rate published by the Bank of England for the accounting period in question; (c) where no such rate is published by either the European Central Bank or the Bank of England, such rate as appears, on a just and reasonable basis, to reflect the average exchange rate for the accounting period in question.
Domestic top-up tax: covered tax to include group relief payments¶
;(aa) section 138 (profits adjusted to be before tax) has effect as if at the end of subsection (2) there were inserted— ;(g) a group relief payment so far as excluded (and for that purpose “group relief payment” and “excluded” have the meaning given in section 173(3)). (ab) section 173 (covered taxes) has effect, subject to paragraph (f) below, as if (in addition to the modification made by subsection (4)(a))— (i) in subsection (1), the “and” after paragraph (c) were omitted and after paragraph (d) there were inserted , and;(e) a group relief payment so far as it is not excluded. (ii) at the end there were inserted— (3) For the purposes of subsection (1)(e)— (a) “group relief payment” means a payment— (i) in relation to which section 183 or 188FA of CTA 2010 applies to the member, and (ii) that relates to group relief which the member claims under section 130 or 188CB of that Act by virtue of the group condition being met (see sections 132 and 188CE of that Act); (b) a group relief payment is “excluded” so far as it exceeds 15% of the agreed loss amounts (within the meaning of section 183 or 188FA of that Act, as the case may be) to which the group relief payment relates. (4) It follows from subsection (1)(e) that a group relief payment, so far as not excluded, operates to reduce the covered tax balance of the recipient.
(f) section 239(4)(a) (location of entities: tie-breaker by reference to covered taxes) has effect without the modification made by paragraph (ab).
Domestic top-up tax: allocation of CFC mobile income¶
(d) section 179 (controlled foreign companies) has effect as if for subsection (2) there were substituted— (2) But the amount of qualifying current tax expense in respect of mobile income allocated to F is not to exceed 15% of the adjusted profits of F.
Simplified calculations for non-material members¶
Part 3 — Simplified calculations for non-material members of group
Election in respect of non-material members
8 (1) The filing member of a multinational group may for an accounting period make an election under this paragraph in respect of one or more members of the group in a territory. (2) An election may be made only if for the accounting period in question— (a) the specified members are non-material members of the group, (b) the accounting conditions are met, and (c) any of the following is met— (i) the routine profits test; (ii) the de minimis test; (iii) the effective tax rate test. (3) Where an election is made, the total top-up amount for the accounting period for the territory is assumed to be nil for the purpose of determining the liability of any member of the group to multinational top-up tax. (4) Paragraph 2 of Schedule 15 (annual elections) applies to an election under this paragraph. “Non-material member”
9 For the purposes of paragraph 8(2)(a), a member of a multinational group is a “non-material member” of the group for an accounting period if for the period in question— (a) the member’s assets, liabilities, income, expenses and cash flows are not included in the consolidated financial statements of the ultimate parent on a line-by-line basis, (b) their non-inclusion in those statements is solely on the grounds of size or materiality, and (c) an external auditor has agreed (without qualification) to their non-inclusion in those statements on those grounds, or if for the period in question the member is a permanent establishment of a member that meets the conditions in paragraphs (a) to (c).Accounting conditions
10 (1) For the purposes of paragraph 8(2)(b), “the accounting conditions” for an accounting period are— (a) that consolidated financial statements falling within section 249(1)(a) or (c) have been prepared by the ultimate parent of the group, (b) that those consolidated financial statements have been externally audited, and (c) that financial statements have been prepared in accordance with an acceptable accounting standard or an authorised accounting standard in respect of any specified member whose revenue exceeds 50 million euros. (2) The reference in sub-paragraph (1)(c) to the revenue of a specified member is to its revenue as it would be determined under the country-by-country reporting rules. Routine profits test
11 (1) For the purposes of paragraph 8(2)(c), “the routine profits test” is met for an accounting period if, on the assumption in sub-paragraph (2), the result of Step 4 in section 194 would be nil or less for the period for the relevant territory. (2) The assumption is that for the period in question the adjusted profits of each specified member are equal to the revenue of that member as it would be determined under the country-by-country reporting rules. De minimis test
12 (1) For the purposes of paragraph 8(2)(c), “the de minimis test” is met for an accounting period if, on the assumption in sub-paragraph (2), an election under section 199 (de minimis exclusion) could be made for the period for the relevant territory. (2) The assumption is that for the period in question— (a) the revenue of each specified member, and (b) the adjusted profits of each specified member, is or are equal to the revenue of that member as it would be determined under the country-by-country reporting rules.Effective tax rate test
13 (1) For the purposes of paragraph 8(2)(c), “the effective tax rate test” is met for an accounting period if, on the assumption in sub-paragraph (2), the effective tax rate of the standard members of the group in the relevant territory for the period would be 15% or more. (2) The assumption is that for the period in question— (a) the adjusted profits of each specified member are equal to the revenue of the member as it would be determined under the country-by-country reporting rules, and (b) the covered tax balance of each specified member is equal to the member’s income tax expense as it would be determined under the country-by-country reporting rules. Interpretation etc
14 In this Part of this Schedule, in relation to an election under paragraph 8— the country-by-country reporting rules means— (a) where legislation implementing the OECD’s guidance on country-by-country reporting has effect in the relevant territory, that legislation; (b) otherwise, that guidance; the relevant territory means the territory in which the specified members are located; the specified members means the members of the group in respect of which the election is made. 15 Nothing in this Part of this Schedule requires a country-by-country report actually to be filed in respect of a multinational group in order for an election under paragraph 8 to be made.
Minor amendments¶
Transitional extension to deadline for elections
2A (1) Schedule 15 (multinational top-up tax: elections) has effect in its application to a pre-2026 election as if in paragraphs 1(2)(b) and 2(2)(b) of that Schedule for “no later than” there were substituted “before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the day after”. (2) In sub-paragraph (1), a “pre-2026 election” means an election which specifies an accounting period ending before 31 December 2025 as— (a) in the case of an election to which paragraph 1 of Schedule 15 applies, the first accounting period for which the election is to have effect, or (b) in the case of an election to which paragraph 2 of Schedule 15 applies, the accounting period for which the election is to have effect.
Commencement¶
Schedule 913 — Tainted charity donations¶
Income tax¶
, and
(b) becomes a tainted donation at the earliest time when all those conditions are met.
(2A) Financial assistance is within this subsection if it constitutes a payment made by a charity, on arm’s length terms, in respect of— (a) work carried out by a person for or on behalf of the charity, or (b) expenses incurred by a person in the course of such work.
.financial assistance has the same meaning as in section 809ZJ;
(1) This section applies where— (a) a person makes a relievable charity donation, and (b) the donation becomes a tainted donation in the same tax year in which it is made.
809ZMA Clawback of income tax relief where donation becomes tainted in later tax year
(1) This section applies where— (a) a person makes a relievable charity donation in a tax year (“the donation year”), (b) the donation becomes a tainted donation in a later tax year (“the tainting year”), and (c) if the donation had become a tainted donation in the donation year, the person’s liability to income tax for the donation year would have been greater than it in fact was for that year. (2) Income tax is charged under this section, for the tainting year, of an amount equal to the difference between— (a) the amount of income tax for which the person who made the donation would have been liable for the donation year had the donation become a tainted donation in that year, and (b) the amount of income tax for which that person was in fact liable for the donation year. (3) The person liable for tax charged under this section is the person who made the donation. (4) Section 101 of FA 2009 (late payment interest) has effect in relation to tax charged under this section as though the tax had become due and payable on 1 February in the tax year following the donation year. 809ZMB Removal or clawback of income tax relief for associated donations
(1) This section applies where— (a) a person makes a relievable charity donation that becomes a tainted donation, and (b) a person makes an associated donation in relation to the tainted donation. (2) If the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation before the end of the tax year in which the associated donation is made, any income tax relief that would otherwise be available in respect of the associated donation is not available. (3) Section 809ZM(5) to (8) (treatment of donation where entitlement to relief is withdrawn) applies to the withdrawal of relief under subsection (2) as it applies to the withdrawal of relief under that section. (4) Subsection (5) applies where— (a) the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation after the end of the tax year in which the associated donation is made, and (b) if the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) had become a tainted donation before the end of that tax year, the liability to income tax for that tax year of the person who made the associated donation would have been greater than it in fact was for that tax year. (5) Income tax is charged under this section, for the tax year in which the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation, of an amount equal to the difference between— (a) the amount of income tax for which the person who made the associated donation would have been liable for the tax year in which the associated donation was made had the tainted donation become a tainted donation before the end of that tax year, and (b) the amount of income tax for which that person was in fact liable for the tax year in which the associated donation was made. (6) The person liable for tax charged under subsection (5) is the person who made the associated donation. (7) Subsection (5) does not apply in relation to an associated donation if the person who would be liable for tax charged under that subsection— (a) is already liable for tax charged under that subsection by reference to the tax year in which the associated donation was made, or (b) is liable for tax charged under section 809ZMA(2) by reference to that tax year, and for that purpose the tax year “by reference to which” tax is charged is the earlier tax year for which the person’s liability falls to be considered under (as the case may be) subsection (5)(a) and (b) or section 809ZMA(2)(a) and (b).(8) Section 101 of FA 2009 (late payment interest) has effect in relation to tax charged under subsection (5) as though the tax had become due and payable on 1 February in the tax year following the one in which the associated donation was made. (9) In this section— associated donation, in relation to a tainted donation, means a relievable charity donation made— (a) in accordance with the arrangements by reference to which Conditions A and B in section 809ZJ are met, and (b) by a person other than— (i) a qualifying charity-owned company in relation to that relievable charity donation, or (ii) a relevant housing provider linked (within the meaning of section 809ZJ(7)) with the charity to which that donation is made; income tax relief has the same meaning as in section 809ZM; qualifying charity-owned company has the meaning given by section 809ZJ(8) (except that paragraph (b) of that definition does not apply); relevant housing provider has the meaning given by section 809ZJ(8).
.(aa) the donation becomes a tainted donation (whether in that tax year or a later tax year),
(2A) Tax charged under this section is charged for the tax year in which the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation.
.(c) each linked person (as defined in section 809ZJ(3)) by reference to whom Condition B in section 809ZJ(5) is met in relation to the tainted donation,
(b) was aware or ought reasonably to have been aware, at the time it entered into those arrangements, that Condition B in section 809ZJ was or would be met by reference to the arrangements.
(aa) the donation becomes a tainted donation (whether in that tax year or a later tax year),
(2A) Tax charged under this section is charged for the tax year in which the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation.
.(d) each linked person (as defined in section 809ZJ(3)) by reference to whom Condition B in section 809ZJ(5) is met in relation to the tainted donation,
(b) the charity was aware or ought reasonably to have been aware, at the time it entered into those arrangements, that Condition B in section 809ZJ was or would be met by reference to the arrangements.
Corporation tax on income¶
, and
(b) becomes a tainted donation at the earliest time when all those conditions are met.
(2A) Financial assistance is within this subsection if it constitutes a payment made by a charity, on arm’s length terms, in respect of— (a) work carried out by a person for or on behalf of the charity, or (b) expenses incurred by a person in the course of such work.
.financial assistance has the same meaning as in section 939C;
(1) This section applies where— (a) a company makes a relievable charity donation, and (b) the donation becomes a tainted donation in the same accounting period in which it is made.
939FA Clawback of corporation tax relief where donation becomes tainted in later accounting period
(1) This section applies where— (a) a company makes a relievable charity donation in an accounting period (“the donation period”), (b) the donation becomes a tainted donation in a later accounting period (“the tainting period”), and (c) if the donation had become a tainted donation in the donation period, the company’s liability to corporation tax for the donation period would have been greater than it in fact was for that period. (2) The company’s liability to corporation tax for the tainting period is increased by an amount equal to the difference between— (a) the amount of corporation tax for which it would have been liable for the donation period had the donation become a tainted donation in that period, and (b) the amount of corporation tax for which it was in fact liable for the donation period. (3) Section 87A of TMA 1970 (interest on overdue corporation tax etc) has effect in relation to tax for which a company is liable by virtue of subsection (2) as though the tax had become due and payable on the day following the expiry of 9 months from the end of the donation period. 939FB Removal or clawback of corporation tax relief for associated donations
(1) This section applies where— (a) a person makes a relievable charity donation that becomes a tainted donation, and (b) a company makes an associated donation in relation to the tainted donation. (2) If the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation before the end of the accounting period of the company in which the associated donation is made, any corporation tax relief that would otherwise be available in respect of the associated donation is not available. (3) Subsection (4) applies where— (a) the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation after the end of the accounting period of the company in which the associated donation is made, and (b) if the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) had become a tainted donation before the end of that accounting period, the company’s liability to corporation tax for that accounting period would have been greater than it in fact was for that period. (4) The liability of the company to corporation tax for the accounting period in which the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation is increased by an amount equal to the difference between— (a) the amount of corporation tax for which it would have been liable for the accounting period in which the associated donation was made, had the tainted donation become a tainted donation before the end of that period, and (b) the amount of corporation tax for which it was in fact liable for the accounting period in which the associated donation was made. (5) Subsection (4) does not apply in relation to an associated donation if the company— (a) is already liable for tax by virtue of that subsection by reference to the accounting period in which the associated donation was made, or (b) is liable for tax by virtue of section 939FA(2) by reference to that accounting period, and for that purpose the accounting period “by reference to which” the company is liable for tax is the earlier accounting period for which the company’s liability falls to be considered under (as the case may be) subsection (4)(a) and (b) or section 939FA(2)(a) and (b).(6) Section 87A of TMA 1970 (interest on overdue corporation tax etc) has effect in relation to tax for which a company is liable by virtue of subsection (4) as though the tax had become due and payable on the day following the expiry of 9 months from the end of the accounting period in which the associated donation was made. (7) In this section— associated donation, in relation to a tainted donation, means a relievable charity donation made— (a) in accordance with the arrangements by reference to which Conditions A and B in section 939C are met, and (b) by a person other than— (i) a qualifying charity-owned company in relation to that relievable charity donation, or (ii) a relevant housing provider linked (within the meaning of section 939C(7)) with the charity to which that donation is made; corporation tax relief has the same meaning as in section 939F; qualifying charity-owned company has the meaning given by section 939C(8) (except that paragraph (b) of that definition does not apply); relevant housing provider has the meaning given by section 939C(8).
Capital gains tax and corporation tax on chargeable gains¶
257A Tainted charity donations
(1) Section 257 does not apply in relation to a relievable charity donation that becomes a tainted donation in the same tax year in which it is made. (2) Subsection (3) applies if— (a) a person makes a relievable charity donation in a tax year (“the donation year”), (b) the donation becomes a tainted donation in a later tax year (“the tainting year”), and (c) if the donation had become a tainted donation in the donation year, the liability to tax for the donation year of the person who made the donation would have been greater than it in fact was for the donation year. (3) The liability to tax for the tainting year of the person that made the donation is increased by an amount equal to the difference between— (a) the amount of tax for which the person would have been liable for the donation year had the donation become a tainted donation in the donation year, and (b) the amount of tax for which the person was in fact liable for the donation year. (4) Section 101 of FA 2009 (interest on CGT etc) has effect in relation to capital gains tax for which a person is liable by virtue of subsection (3) as though the tax had become due and payable on 1 February in the tax year following the donation year. (5) Section 87A of TMA 1970 (interest on overdue corporation tax etc) has effect in relation to corporation tax for which a company is liable by virtue of subsection (3) as though the tax had become due and payable on the day following the expiry of 9 months from the end of the accounting period of the company in which the donation mentioned in subsection (2)(a) was made. (6) In this section— relievable charity donation means a relievable charity donation within the meaning of Chapter 8 of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Part 21C of CTA 2010; tainted donation means a tainted donation within the meaning of Chapter 8 of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Part 21C of CTA 2010; tax means— and a reference to a donation “becoming” a tainted donation is to be read with section 809ZJ(1)(b) of ITA 2007 and 939C(1)(b) of CTA 2010.(a) in relation to a company, corporation tax on chargeable gains; (b) otherwise, capital gains tax; (7) In relation to any donation made by a company, references in this section to a tax year are to be read as references to an accounting period. 257B Associated donations in relation to tainted charity donations
(1) This section applies where— (a) a person makes a relievable charity donation that becomes a tainted donation, and (b) a person makes an associated donation in relation to the tainted donation. (2) If the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation before the end of the tax year in which the associated donation is made, section 257 does not apply in relation to the associated donation. (3) Subsection (4) applies where— (a) the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation after the end of the tax year in which the associated donation is made, and (b) if the donation had become a tainted donation before the end of that tax year, the liability to tax for that tax year of the person who made the associated donation would have been greater than it in fact was for that tax year. (4) The liability to tax of the person who made the associated donation, for the tax year in which the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) becomes a tainted donation, is increased by an amount equal to the difference between— (a) the amount of tax for which the person would have been liable for the tax year in which the associated donation was made had the donation mentioned in subsection (1)(a) become a tainted donation before the end of that tax year, and (b) the amount of tax for which the person was in fact liable for the tax year in which the associated donation was made. (5) Subsection (4) does not apply in relation to an associated donation if the person who makes the associated donation— (a) is already liable for tax by virtue of that subsection by reference to the tax year in which the associated donation was made, or (b) is liable for tax by virtue of section 257A(3) by reference to that tax year, and for that purpose the tax year “by reference to which” a person is liable for tax is the earlier tax year for which the person’s liability falls to be considered under (as the case may be) subsection (4)(a) and (b) or section 257A(3)(a) and (b).(6) Section 101 of FA 2009 (interest on CGT etc) has effect in relation to capital gains tax for which a person is liable by virtue of subsection (4) as though the tax had become due and payable on 1 February in the tax year following the tax year in which the associated donation was made. (7) Section 87A of TMA 1970 (interest on overdue corporation tax etc) has effect in relation to corporation tax for which a company is liable by virtue of subsection (4) as though the tax had become due and payable on the day following the expiry of 9 months from the end of the accounting period of the company in which the associated donation was made. (8) In this section— associated donation means an associated donation within the meaning of section 809ZMB of ITA 2007 or section 939FB of CTA 2010; relievable charity donation means a relievable charity donation within the meaning of Chapter 8 of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Part 21C of CTA 2010; tainted donation means a tainted donation within the meaning of Chapter 8 of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Part 21C of CTA 2010; tax means— and a reference to a donation “becoming” a tainted donation is to be read with section 809ZJ(1)(b) of ITA 2007 and 939C(1)(b) of CTA 2010.(a) in relation to a company, corporation tax on chargeable gains; (b) otherwise, capital gains tax; (9) Where the associated donation mentioned in subsection (1)(b) is made by a company, references in this section to a tax year are to be read as references to an accounting period of the company.
Consequential amendments¶
.
(4) This section is subject to section 809ZM(6) and section 809ZMB(3) (which prevent tainted donations and associated donations from being deducted at Step 2 in subsection (1)).
Schedule 1014 — Winter fuel payment charge¶
The winter fuel payment charge¶
Chapter 9 makes provision for the winter fuel payment charge.
Chapter 9 — Winter fuel payment charge
681I Winter fuel payment charge
(1) A person (“P”) is liable to a charge to income tax for a tax year if— (a) P is entitled to a winter fuel payment in respect of the qualifying week, and (b) P’s total income for the tax year exceeds £35,000. (2) The charge is to be known as the “winter fuel payment charge”. (3) The amount of the charge is equal to the amount of the winter fuel payment. (4) But P is not liable for the charge if P is entitled to a relevant benefit on any day in the qualifying week. (5) The following are “relevant benefits”— (a) income support under section 124 of SSCBA 1992 or section 123 of SSCB(NI)A 1992; (b) an income-based jobseeker’s allowance under section 1 of JSA 1995 or Article 3 of JS(NI)O 1995; (c) state pension credit under section 1 of SPCA 2002 or section 1 of SPCA(NI) 2002; (d) an income-related employment and support allowance under section 1(2)(b) of WRA 2007 or Part 1 of the Welfare Reform Act (Northern Ireland) 2007; (e) universal credit under Part 1 of WRA 2012 or Part 2 of the Welfare Reform (Northern Ireland) Order 2015. (6) In this section— (a) a “winter fuel payment” means a payment under the Social Fund Winter Fuel Payment Regulations 2025, the Winter Heating Assistance (Pension Age) (Scotland) Regulations 2024 or the Social Fund Winter Fuel Payment Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2025; (b) the “qualifying week”, in relation to a tax year, means the week beginning on the third Monday in the September of that tax year. 681J Alteration of income limit by Treasury order
(1) The Treasury may by order substitute another amount for the amount for the time being specified in section 681I(1)(b). (2) An order under this section has effect for tax years beginning after the order is made. (3) A statutory instrument containing an order under this section which increases any person's liability to income tax may not be made unless a draft of it has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.
Consequential amendments¶
.(ab) makes provision for the winter fuel payment charge (see Chapter 9 of Part 10),
2ZB.Provision—(a)for deductions to be made, if and to the extent that the payee does not object, with a view to securing that income tax payable for a tax year by the payee by virtue of section 681I (winter fuel payment charge) is deducted from PAYE income of the payee paid during that year,
(b)for repayments to be made in a tax year, if and to the extent that the payee does not object, in respect of any amounts overpaid on account of income tax under that section for that tax year, and
(c)as to the circumstances and manner in which a payee may object to the making of deductions or repayments.
.Chapter 9 of Part 10 of ITEPA 2003 (winter fuel payment charge),
Commencement¶
Schedule 1115 — Tax treatment of carried interest¶
Part 1 — Carried interest: interpretation of key terms¶
Schedule A116 — Carried Interest: interpretation of key terms
Part 1 — Meaning of carried interest
Meaning of “carried interest”
1 (1) A sum (including a sum in the form of a loan or advance or an allocation of profits) which arises to an individual from an investment scheme under arrangements is “carried interest” if it arises by way of profit-related return. (2) A sum which arises to an individual from an investment scheme under arrangements does so by way of “profit-related return” if under the arrangements— (a) the sum is to, or may, arise only if— (i) there are profits for a period on the investments, or on particular investments, made for the purposes of the scheme, or (ii) there are profits arising from a disposal of the investments, or of particular investments, made for those purposes, (b) the amount of the sum which is to, or may, arise is variable, to a substantial extent, by reference to those profits, and (c) returns to external investors are also determined by reference to those profits; but where any part of the sum does not meet these conditions, that part is not to be regarded as arising by way of “profit-related return”.(3) But where— (a) one or more sums (“actual sums”) arise to an individual from an investment scheme under the arrangements by way of profit-related return in a tax year, and (b) there was no significant risk that a sum of at least a certain amount (“the minimum amount”) would not arise to the individual from that scheme, (4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(b) assess the risk both— (a) in relation to each actual sum (and the investments to which it relates) individually, taking into account also any other sums that might have arisen to the individual from that scheme under the arrangements instead of that sum, and (b) in relation to the actual sum or sums and any other sums that might have arisen to the individual from that scheme under the arrangements by way of profit-related return in the tax year (and the investments to which all those sums relate) taken as a whole; (so that, in a particular case, some of the minimum amount may arise by assessing the risk in accordance with paragraph (a) and some by assessing it in accordance with paragraph (b)).(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(b) assess the risk as at the latest of— (a) the time when the individual becomes party to the arrangements, (b) the time when the individual begins to perform investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme under the arrangements, and (c) the time when a material change is made to the arrangements so far as relating to the sums which are to, or may, arise to the individual. (6) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(b) ignore any risk that a sum is prevented from arising to the individual (by reason of insolvency or otherwise). (7) Where more than one actual sum arises in the tax year, the minimum amount is to be apportioned between the actual sums as follows for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)— (a) so much of the minimum amount as is attributable to a particular actual sum is to be apportioned to that actual sum, and (b) so much of the minimum amount as is not attributable to any particular actual sum is to be apportioned between the actual sums on a just and reasonable basis. (8) For the purpose of sub-paragraph (7) any part of the minimum amount is attributable to a particular actual sum to the extent that there was no significant risk that that part would not arise to the individual in relation to that actual sum, assessing the risk in accordance with sub-paragraph (4)(a). (9) See also paragraphs 2 to 5 which set out when certain sums are to be treated and not treated as carried interest. Sums treated as “carried interest”
2 (1) A sum arising to an individual from an investment scheme under arrangements which falls within sub-paragraph (2) or (3)— (a) is to be assumed to meet the conditions in paragraph 1(2), (b) is to be assumed to not be a sum in relation to which paragraph 1(3) applies, and (c) accordingly, is to be treated as constituting “carried interest”. (2) A sum falls within this sub-paragraph if, under the arrangements, it is to, or may, arise to the individual out of profits on the investments made for the purposes of the scheme, but only after— (a) all, or substantially all, of the investments in the scheme made by the participants have been repaid to the participants, and (b) each external investor has received a preferred return on all, or substantially all, of the investor's investments in the scheme. (3) A sum falls within this sub-paragraph if, under the arrangements, it is to, or may, arise to the individual out of profits on a particular investment made for the purposes of the scheme, but only after— (a) all, or substantially all, of the relevant investments made by participants have been repaid to those participants, and (b) each of those participants who is an external investor has received a preferred return on all, or substantially all, of the investor's relevant investments; and for this purpose “relevant investments” means those investments in the scheme to which the particular investment made for the purposes of the scheme is attributable.(4) In this paragraph “preferred return” means a return of not less than the amount that would be payable on the investment by way of interest if— (a) compound interest were payable on the investment for the whole of the period during which it was invested in the scheme, and (b) the interest were calculated at a rate of 6% per annum, with annual rests. Consideration for right to sum of carried interest treated as “carried interest”
3 (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies to consideration that is received or receivable— (a) by an individual for the disposal, variation, loss or cancellation of the individual’s right to a sum arising from an investment scheme under arrangements by way of profit-related return, or (b) by a person who is a relevant person in relation to the individual, for the disposal, variation, loss or cancellation of the relevant person’s right to a sum arising from an investment scheme under arrangements by way of profit-related return. (2) The consideration, to the extent that it is not a disguised fee arising to the individual for the purposes of section 809EZA of ITA 2007— (a) is to be treated as a sum which arises to the individual from the scheme under the arrangements by way of profit-related return at the time of the disposal, variation, loss or cancellation, and (b) accordingly, is to be treated as constituting “carried interest”. (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a person is a “relevant person” in relation to an individual if carried interest arising to that person would be treated as arising to the individual for the purposes of section 23I (see paragraph 7 and paragraph 8 of this Schedule). Tax distribution treated as “carried interest”
4 (1) A tax distribution arising to an individual from an investment scheme under arrangements is to be treated as constituting “carried interest”. (2) A sum which arises to an individual from an investment scheme under arrangements is a “tax distribution” if— (a) under the arrangements the sum is to, or may, arise only if tax (including non-UK tax within the meaning of Part 5 of CTA 2010) becomes payable or is expected to become payable as a result of any individual’s entitlement to carried interest under the arrangements, and (b) the sum arising to the individual results in a corresponding deduction in the individual’s entitlement to carried interest. Co-investment returns not “carried interest”
5 (1) A sum which arises to an individual from an investment scheme under arrangements by way of profit-related return is not to be treated as “carried interest” to the extent that it constitutes a co-investment repayment or return. (2) In sub-paragraph (1)— co-investment, in relation to an individual and a scheme, means an investment made directly or indirectly by the individual, or a person who is connected with the individual, in the scheme, where there is no return on the investment which is not an arm's length return within the meaning of section 809EZB(2) of ITA 2007; co-investment repayment or return means a repayment in whole or in part of, or a return on, a co-investment. (3) Section 993 of ITA 2007 (meaning of “connected”) applies for the purposes of this paragraph but as if— (a) subsection (4) of that section were omitted, and (b) partners in a partnership in which the individual is also a partner were not “associates” of the individual for the purposes of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010 (“control”). Definitions
6 (1) In this Part of this Schedule, profits, in relation to an investment made for the purposes of an investment scheme, means profits (including unrealised profits) arising from the acquisition, holding, management or disposal of the investment (taking into account items of a revenue nature and items of a capital nature). (2) In this Part of this Schedule a reference to an investment made by a person in an investment scheme is a reference to a contribution by the person (whether by way of capital, loan or otherwise) towards the property subject to the scheme (but does not include a sum committed but not yet invested). (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) a person who holds a direct or indirect interest in an investment scheme and who acquired the interest from a person other than the scheme is to be taken to have made a contribution towards the property subject to the scheme equal to— (a) the consideration given by the person for the acquisition of the interest, or (b) if less, the market value within the meaning of the TCGA 1992 (see sections 272 and 273 of that Act) of the interest at the time of the acquisition. (4) In this Part of this Schedule, in relation to an investment scheme which is a company limited by shares— (a) references to a repayment of, or a return on, an investment in the scheme include a repayment of, or a return on, an investment represented by a share in the scheme resulting from— (i) the purchase of the share by the scheme, (ii) the redemption of the share by the scheme, (iii) the distribution of assets in respect of the share on the winding up of the scheme, or (iv) any similar process; (b) references to a return on an investment in the scheme include a dividend or similar distribution in respect of a share in the scheme representing the investment. Part 2 — Sums arising to other persons treated as arising to the individual
Sums arising to connected persons other than companies
7 (1) This paragraph applies in relation to an individual (“A”) if— (a) a sum arises to a person (“B”) who is connected with A, (b) B is not a company, and (c) the sum does not arise to A apart from this paragraph. (2) The sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) arises to A for the purposes of this Schedule and this group of sections. (3) Where a sum arises to A by virtue of this paragraph, it arises to A at the time the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) arises to B. (4) Section 993 of ITA 2007 (meaning of “connected”) applies for the purposes of this paragraph but as if— (a) subsection (4) of that section were omitted, and (b) partners in a partnership in which A is also a partner were not “associates” of A for the purposes of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010 (“control”). Sums arising to connected company or unconnected person
8 (1) This paragraph applies in relation to an individual (“A”) if— (a) a sum arises to— (i) a company connected with A, or (ii) a person not connected with A, (b) any of the enjoyment conditions are met, and (c) the sum does not arise to A apart from this paragraph. (2) The enjoyment conditions are— (a) the sum, or part of the sum, is in fact so dealt with by any person as to be calculated at some time to enure for the benefit of A or a person connected with A; (b) the arising of the sum operates to increase the value to A or a person connected with A of any assets which— (i) A or the connected person holds, or (ii) are held for the benefit of A or the connected person; (c) A or a person connected with A receives or is entitled to receive at any time any benefit provided or to be provided out of the sum or part of the sum; (d) A or a person connected with A may become entitled to the beneficial enjoyment of the sum or part of the sum if one or more powers are exercised or successively exercised (and for these purposes it does not matter who may exercise the powers or whether they are exercisable with or without the consent of another person); (e) A or a person connected with A is able in any manner to control directly or indirectly the application of the sum or part of the sum. In this sub-paragraph, in a case where the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) arises to a company connected with A, references to a person connected with A do not include that company.(3) There arises to A for the purposes of this Schedule and this group of sections— (a) the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a), or (b) if the enjoyment condition in sub-paragraph (2)(a), (c), (d) or (e) is met in relation to part of the sum, that part of that sum, or (c) if the enjoyment condition in sub-paragraph (2)(b) is met, such part of that sum as is equal to the amount by which the value of the assets referred to in that condition is increased. (4) Where a sum (or part of a sum) arises to A by virtue of this paragraph, it arises to A at the time it arises to the person referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a)(i) or (ii) (whether the enjoyment condition was met at that time or at a later date). (5) In determining whether any of the enjoyment conditions are met in relation to a sum or part of a sum— (a) regard must be had to the substantial result and effect of all the relevant circumstances, and (b) all benefits which may at any time accrue to a person as a result of the sum arising as specified in sub-paragraph (1)(a) must be taken into account, irrespective of— (i) the nature or form of the benefits, or (ii) whether the person has legal or equitable rights in respect of the benefits. (6) The enjoyment condition in sub-paragraph (2)(b), (c) or (d) is to be treated as not met if it would be met only by reason of A or a person connected with A holding shares or an interest in shares in a company. (7) The enjoyment condition in sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (e) is to be treated as not met if the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) arises to a company and— (a) the company is liable to pay corporation tax in respect of its profits and the sum is included in the computation of those profits, or (b) sub-paragraph (a) does not apply but— In this sub-paragraph “CFC” has the same meaning as in Part 9A of TIOPA 2010.(i) the company is a CFC and the exemption in Chapter 14 of Part 9A of TIOPA 2010 applies for the accounting period in which the sum arises, or (ii) the company is not a CFC but, if it were, that exemption would apply for that period. (8) But sub-paragraphs (6) and (7) do not apply if the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) arises to the company referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a)(i) or the person referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a)(ii) as part of arrangements where— (a) it is reasonable to assume that in the absence of the arrangements the sum or part of the sum would have arisen to A or an individual connected with A, and (b) it is reasonable to assume that the arrangements have as their main purpose, or one of their main purposes, the avoidance of a liability to pay income tax, capital gains tax, inheritance tax or corporation tax. (9) The condition in sub-paragraph (8)(b) is to be regarded as met in a case where— (a) the sum arose from an investment scheme, (b) the sum is applied directly or indirectly as an investment in an investment scheme, and (c) the persons providing investment management services to the schemes mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) are the same or substantially the same. (10) Section 993 of ITA 2007 (meaning of “connected”) applies for the purposes of this paragraph, but as if— (a) subsection (4) of that section were omitted, and (b) partners in a partnership in which A is also a partner were not “associates” of A for the purposes of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010 (“control”). Deferred sums
9 (1) But paragraph 8 does not apply in relation to a sum arising to— (a) a company connected with A, or (b) a person not connected with A, for as long as the sum is a deferred sum in relation to A.(2) In this paragraph, “deferred sum”, in relation to A— (a) means a sum where the provision of the sum to A or a person connected with A is deferred (whether pending the meeting of any conditions (including conditions which may never be met) or otherwise), and (b) includes A's share (as determined on a just and reasonable basis) of any sum the provision of which to A and one or more other persons, taken together, has been deferred (whether pending the meeting of any conditions (including conditions which may never be met) or otherwise). In this sub-paragraph, in a case where the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1) arises to a company connected with A, the reference to a person connected with A does not include that company.(3) Where— (a) paragraph 8 has been disapplied in relation to a deferred sum by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), and (b) the sum ceases to be a deferred sum in relation to A, the sum is to be regarded as arising to the company or person mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) at the time it ceases to be a deferred sum.(4) Section 993 of ITA 2007 (meaning of “connected”) applies for the purposes of this paragraph but as if— (a) subsection (4) of that section were omitted, and (b) partners in a partnership in which A is also a partner were not “associates” of A for the purposes of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010 (“control”). (5) A sum which is deferred carried interest within the meaning of section 103KG(3) of TCGA 1992 when this paragraph comes into force is to be treated for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) as a deferred sum in relation to which paragraph 8 has been disapplied virtue of sub-paragraph (1). Deferred sums: exceptions
10 (1) Paragraph 9 does not apply in relation to any sum in relation to which the condition in sub-paragraph (8)(b) of paragraph 8 is met by virtue of sub-paragraph (9) of that paragraph. (2) Paragraph 9 also does not apply if— (a) it is reasonable to assume that the deferral referred to in sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 9 is not the effect of genuine commercial arrangements, or (b) that deferral is the effect of such arrangements but it is reasonable to assume that the arrangements have as their main purpose, or one of their main purposes, the avoidance of a liability to pay income tax, capital gains tax, corporation tax or inheritance tax. (3) In sub-paragraph (2), “genuine commercial arrangements” means arrangements involving A (alone or jointly with others performing investment management services) and external investors in the investment scheme. Part 3 — Qualifying carried interest
Chapter 1 — Qualifying carried interest
Overview
11 (1) This Part of this Schedule determines when carried interest arising to an individual from an investment scheme is “qualifying carried interest” for the purposes of section 23I. (2) Paragraph 12 contains the general rule, under which the extent to which carried interest is qualifying carried interest depends on the average holding period of the investment scheme. (3) Chapters 2 to 5 of this Part contain further provision relating to average holding periods. (4) Chapter 6 contains an exception to the general rule for carried interest which is treated as being 100% qualifying carried interest. (5) Chapters 7 and 8 contain supplementary and interpretative provision. (6) Nothing in this Part of this Schedule affects the liability to any tax of— (a) the investment scheme, or (b) external investors in the investment scheme. Qualifying carried interest: general rule
12 (1) “Qualifying carried interest” is the relevant proportion of a sum of carried interest arising to an individual from an investment scheme. (2) The relevant proportion is determined by reference to the investment scheme's average holding period as follows.
Average holding period
Relevant proportion
Less than 36 months
0%
At least 36 months but less than 37 months
20%
At least 37 months but less than 38 months
40%
At least 38 months but less than 39 months
60%
At least 39 months but less than 40 months
80%
40 months or more
100%
(3) This paragraph is subject to the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule. Chapter 2 — Average holding period
Average holding period
13 (1) The average holding period of an investment scheme, in relation to a sum of carried interest, is the average length of time for which relevant investments have been held for the purposes of the scheme. (2) In this paragraph, “relevant investments” means investments— (a) which are made for the purposes of the scheme, and (b) by reference to which the carried interest is calculated. (3) The average holding period is calculated by reference to the time the carried interest arises. (4) It is calculated as follows.
Step 1 For each relevant investment, multiply the value invested at the time the investment was made by the length of time for which the investment has been held.
Step 2 Add together the amounts produced under step 1 in respect of all relevant investments.
Step 3 Divide the amount produced under step 2 by the total value invested in all relevant investments.
(5) Disregard intermediate holdings or intermediate holding structures (including intermediate investment schemes) by or through which investments are made or held— (a) when identifying, for the purpose of determining the average holding period of an investment scheme, what relevant investments are held for the purposes of an investment scheme, and (b) for any other purpose relating to the determination of the average holding period. This is subject to the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule.(6) In this paragraph references to the length of time for which a relevant investment has been held are— (a) in the case of an investment which has been disposed of before the carried interest arises, references to the time for which it was held before being disposed of, and (b) in any other case, references to the time for which it has been held up to the time the carried interest arises. (7) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule a sum which is a deferred sum in relation to an individual within the meaning of paragraph 9 of this Schedule is to be treated as arising to that individual at the time it would have arisen had it not been deferred as specified in paragraph 9(2)(a) or (b). (8) Chapters 3 to 5 of this Part of this Schedule apply for the purposes of determining the average holding period of an investment scheme. (9) In those Chapters— (a) references to the value invested for the purposes of an investment scheme in investments are to the value invested at the time the investments were made, and (b) references to the base amount held in investments for the purposes of an investment scheme at any time are to the value invested for the purposes of the scheme (within the meaning of paragraph (a)) in the investments that are held for the purposes of the scheme at that time. Chapter 3 — Average holding period: making and disposals of investments
Timing of making investments
14 (1) An investment made by acquiring an asset disposed of under a contract is made when the asset is acquired for the purposes of TCGA 1992 (see section 28 of that Act). (2) An investment in newly issued shares is made when the shares are issued. Disposals
15 (1) An investment or part of an investment is disposed of where— (a) there is a disposal of the investment or the part of the investment for the purposes of the investment scheme, (b) there is a disposal for the purposes of the investment scheme of an intermediate holding or intermediate holding structure (including an intermediate investment scheme) by or through which the investment is held, or (c) in any other case, there is a deemed disposal under sub-paragraph (2). (2) There is a deemed disposal of an investment or part of an investment under this sub-paragraph where— (a) under any arrangements— (i) the scheme in substance closes its position on the investment or the part of the investment, or (ii) the scheme ceases to be exposed to risks and rewards in the respect of the investment or the part of the investment, and (b) it is reasonable to assume that the arrangements were designed to secure that result. (3) In the case of a disposal of part of a holding of securities in a company which are of the same class, suppose for the purposes of determining which investments have been disposed of that the disposal affects the securities in the order in which they were acquired (that is, on a first in first out basis). (4) The references in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) to a disposal are to something which is a disposal for the purposes of TCGA 1992; but for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) disregard section 116 of TCGA 1992 (which disapplies sections 127 to 130 of that Act in relation to qualifying corporate bonds). Part disposals
16 (1) Where there is a disposal of part of an investment, the part disposed of and the part not disposed of are to be treated as two separate investments which were made at the same time. (2) The value of each of those two separate investments is the appropriate proportion of the value first invested in the whole investment. (3) The appropriate proportion is the proportion of the value of the part in question to the value of the whole investment at the time of the disposal. (4) The disposal of part of an asset includes the disposal of an interest in or right over the asset (and “part disposed of” is to be construed accordingly). Acquisitions from associated investment schemes
17 (1) This paragraph applies where an investment scheme (“the acquiring scheme”) acquires an investment on its disposal by an associated investment scheme. (2) The investment is treated as made by the acquiring scheme when it was made by the associated investment scheme. (3) The disposal of the investment by the associated investment scheme is to be disregarded. Unwanted short-term investments
18 (1) The making and disposal of an investment or part of an investment for the purposes of an investment scheme are to be disregarded if the investment or part of the investment is an unwanted short-term investment. (2) An investment or part of an investment is an unwanted short-term investment to the extent that— (a) the investment or part investment is made as part of a transaction under which investments are made for the purposes of the scheme, (b) the value of the investment or part investment does not exceed 50% of the total value of the investments made for the purposes of the scheme by the transaction, (c) it is reasonable to assume that the investment or part investment had to be made in order for the investments to be made, (d) at the time of the transaction, managers of the scheme have a firm, settled and evidenced intention to dispose of the investment or part investment for the purposes of the scheme within 12 months, (e) the investment or part investment is disposed of for the purposes of the scheme (whether or not within 12 months), and (f) any profit resulting from the disposal has no significant bearing on whether a sum of carried interest arises or on the amount of any sum of carried interest which does arise. Debt investments made by advancing money
19 (1) In this Part of this Schedule, “debt investment” means an investment in an asset representing a loan relationship or a relevant non-lending relationship (but see paragraph 29(6)(a)). (2) Sub-paragraph (3) applies where an investment in an asset representing a loan relationship is made for the purposes of an investment scheme by money being advanced. (3) The debt investment in the asset representing the loan relationship is to be treated as having been made when there was an unconditional obligation to advance the money. (4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3), an obligation is not to be regarded as conditional by reason only that it was contingent on one or more of the following conditions— (a) a condition the fulfilment of which was outside the control of the scheme or any person connected with the scheme; (b) a condition that it is reasonable to assume a prudent investor would have obtained on making an investment at arm's length of the same size and nature as the debt investment. (5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4), an investment scheme is connected with another person if— (a) the scheme directly or indirectly has control of the person, or (b) the same person, directly or indirectly, has control of the scheme and the person. (6) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) “control”— (a) in the case of control of a company, is to be read in accordance with sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010; (b) in the case of control of a partnership, has the meaning given in section 995(3) of ITA 2007; (c) in the case of control of an investment scheme which is not a company or partnership, or of any other person which is not a company or partnership, means the ability to secure that the affairs of that scheme or other person are conducted in accordance with one's wishes. Disposals of debt investments
20 (1) References to a “disposal”, in the case of a debt investment, do not include— (a) any event that is part of a transaction which extends the period for which the loan relationship or relevant non-lending relationship is to subsist on substantially the same terms, (b) a release of debt which meets condition A, B, C or E in section 322 of CTA 2009 (release of debts where credits not required to be brought into account), (c) a modification or replacement of a loan relationship to which section 323A(2) of CTA 2009 (substantial modification) applies (see subsection (1) of that section), or (d) any event that is part of a transaction falling within sub-paragraph (2). (2) A transaction falls within this sub-paragraph if— (a) it is undertaken for commercial purposes, and (b) immediately before and after the transaction the economic exposure to the debtor’s group is substantially the same. (3) In sub-paragraph (2), the “debtor’s group” means the debtor of the debt investment and each member of the same consolidated group as the debtor. (4) Where an event is not a disposal of a debt investment made for the purposes of an investment scheme by virtue of this paragraph— (a) any assets acquired as part of the transaction of which the event is part are to be treated as a single investment with the debt investment, and (b) the value invested in that single investment is the value that was invested in the debt investment for the purposes of the investment scheme. (5) For the purposes of determining the average holding period of an investment scheme, where— (a) any amount of the money debt under a debt investment made for the purposes of the scheme is repaid by the debtor before it was due to be repaid in accordance with the debt investment’s initial repayment terms, and (b) it is reasonable to assume that the debtor’s decision to repay that amount of the money debt was not affected by considerations relating to the application of this Part of this Schedule, that amount of the money debt is to be treated as if it had been repaid in accordance with the debt investment’s initial repayment terms (and the debt investment, or corresponding part of the debt investment, is to be treated as being disposed of accordingly).(6) But if the application of sub-paragraph (5) would otherwise result in the debt investment, or any part of it, being treated as held for more than 40 months, the debt investment, or that part of it, is to be treated as held for 40 months. (7) Sub-paragraph (5) does not apply to the repayment of an amount of the money debt under a debt investment made for the purposes of the scheme if, at any time before the repayment, the scheme— (a) did not have the ability to hold the debt investment, or any part of it, until it was due to be disposed of in accordance with its initial repayment terms, or (b) had the intention to dispose of the debt investment, or any part of it, before it was due to be disposed of in accordance with its initial repayment terms. (8) In sub-paragraphs (5) and (7) “initial repayment terms”, in relation to a debt investment, means the terms of the debt investment at the time when the investment was made. Chapter 4 — Average holding period: derivatives and hedging
Derivatives
21 (1) A derivative contract entered into for the purposes of an investment scheme is an investment, subject to the following provisions of this paragraph. (2) The value invested in the derivative contract is— (a) where the contract is an option, the cost of acquiring the option (whether from the grantor or another person), (b) where the contract is a future, the price specified in the contract for the underlying subject matter, or (c) where the contract is a contract for differences, the notional principal of the contract. (3) But where entering into a derivative contract constitutes a deemed disposal of an investment or part of an investment by virtue of paragraph 15(2)(a)(ii)— (a) the derivative contract is not an investment, and (b) the subsequent disposal of the derivative contract without a corresponding disposal of the investment or part investment is to be regarded as the making of a new investment to the extent that the scheme becomes materially exposed to risks and rewards in respect of the investment or part investment. (4) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule, references to disposal, in the case of a derivative contract, include any of the following events (to the extent that the event is not otherwise a disposal under paragraph 15(1) or (2))— (a) the expiry of the contract, (b) the termination of the contract (whether or not in accordance with its terms), (c) the disposal, substantial variation, loss or cancellation of the investment scheme's rights under the contract, and (d) in the case of a derivative contract which is an option, the exercise of the option, but do not include the renewal of the contract with the same counterparty on substantially the same terms.(5) The substantial variation of an investment scheme's rights under a derivative contract constitutes (in addition to the disposal of the contract as originally entered into (see sub-paragraph (4)(c)) a new investment consisting of the contract as varied. Hedging: exchange gains and losses
22 (1) This paragraph applies where— (a) an investment scheme has a hedging relationship between a hedging instrument and a hedged item, and (b) the hedging relationship relates to exchange gains or losses. (2) In this paragraph— “hedging instrument” means a derivative contract or a liability representing a loan relationship, and hedged item means— (a) where the hedging instrument is a derivative contract, an investment made for the purposes of the scheme or a liability representing a loan relationship; (b) where the hedging instrument is a liability representing a loan relationship, an investment made for the purposes of the scheme. (3) An investment scheme has a hedging relationship between a hedging instrument and a hedged item if or to the extent that— (a) the instrument and the item are designated by the scheme as a hedge, or (b) in any other case, the instrument is intended to act as a hedge of exposure to— (i) changes in fair value of the hedged item or an identified portion of the hedged item, or (ii) variability in cash flows, where the exposure is attributable to exchange gains or losses and could affect profit or loss of the investment scheme.(4) Where the hedged item is an investment, entering into the hedging relationship is not a deemed disposal of the investment under paragraph 15(2). (5) The hedging instrument is not an investment for the purposes of the investment scheme to the extent that the conditions in sub-paragraph (3)(a) or (b) are met. (6) But the termination of the hedging relationship is the making of an investment constituting the hedging instrument if or to the extent that that instrument continues to subsist. Hedging: interest rates
23 (1) This paragraph applies where an investment scheme has a hedging relationship between— (a) an interest rate contract, and (b) a qualifying hedged item held for the purposes of the scheme. (2) An investment scheme has a hedging relationship between an interest rate contract and a qualifying hedged item if or to the extent that— (a) the interest rate contract and the qualifying hedged item are designated by the scheme as a hedge, or (b) in any other case, the interest rate contract is intended to act as a hedge of exposure to— (i) changes in fair value of the qualifying hedged item or an identified portion of the hedged item, or (ii) variability in cash flows, where the exposure is attributable to interest rates and could affect profit or loss of the investment scheme.(3) Where the qualifying hedged item is an investment, entering into the hedging relationship is not a deemed disposal of the investment under paragraph 15(2). (4) The interest rate contract is not an investment for the purposes of the investment scheme to the extent that the conditions in sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (b) are met. (5) But the termination of the hedging relationship is the making of an investment constituting the interest rate contract if or to the extent that the interest rate contract continues to subsist. (6) In this paragraph “qualifying hedged item” means— (a) money placed at interest, (b) securities (excluding shares issued by companies), (c) an asset representing an alternative finance arrangement, and (d) a liability representing a loan relationship. Chapter 5 — Average holding period: aggregation of acquisitions and disposals
Significant interests
24 (1) Where an investment scheme has a controlling interest in a trading company or the holding company of a trading group— (a) any investment made for the purposes of the scheme in that company after the time when the controlling interest was acquired is to be regarded as having been made at that time, and (b) any disposal for the purposes of the scheme of an investment in the company after the time the controlling interest was acquired is to be regarded as not being made until a relevant disposal is made. (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “relevant disposal”, in relation to a company, means a disposal which (apart from sub-paragraph (1)) has the effect that the investment scheme ceases to have a 40% interest in the company. (3) For the purposes of this paragraph, in determining whether an investment scheme has a controlling interest or a 40% interest in a company, any share capital of the company which is held for the purposes of an associated investment scheme is to be regarded as held for the purposes of the investment scheme. Venture capital funds
25 (1) Where a venture capital fund has a relevant interest in a trading company or the holding company of a trading group— (a) any venture capital investment made for the purposes of the fund in the company after the time the relevant interest was acquired (and before a relevant disposal) is to be regarded as having been made at the time the relevant interest was acquired, and (b) any disposal for the purposes of the fund of a venture capital investment in the company after that time is to be regarded as not being made until— (i) a relevant disposal is made, or (ii) the scheme (or the scheme and one or more investment schemes acting together) ceases to be entitled directly or indirectly to exercise relevant rights in relation to the company. (2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) a venture capital fund has a relevant interest in a company if — (a) by virtue of its venture capital investments the fund has at least a 5% interest in the company, or (b) the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme in venture capital investments that are held for the purposes of the scheme in the company is more than £1 million. (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) “relevant disposal” means a disposal immediately following which (ignoring sub-paragraph (1)) the base amount held in investments in the company for the purposes of the venture capital fund is less than 20% of the greatest base amount held in investments in the company for the purposes of the venture capital fund at any one time. (4) In this Part of this Schedule, “venture capital fund” means an investment scheme in relation to which the condition in sub-paragraph (5) is met. (5) The condition is that when the scheme starts to invest it is reasonable to assume that over the investing life of the scheme— (a) at least two-thirds of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in venture capital investments, and (b) at least two-thirds of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in investments which are held for 40 months or more. (6) In determining whether sub-paragraph (5)(b) is met in relation to an investment scheme, apply the rule in sub-paragraph (1) to the scheme. (7) In this paragraph, “venture capital investment”, in relation to an investment scheme, means an investment in a trading company or the holding company of a trading group where— (a) at the time the investment is made the company is unlisted and is likely to remain so, (b) at least 75% of the total value of the investment is invested in— (i) newly issued shares, or (ii) newly issued securities convertible into shares, (c) the investment is used in a trade carried on by the trading company or the trading group— (i) to support its growth, or (ii) for the development of new products or services, and is not used directly or indirectly to acquire shares in the company which are not newly issued,(d) if the investment is the first investment made in the company for the purposes of the scheme, the trading company or group has not carried on that trade for more than 7 years, and (e) the investment scheme (or the scheme and one or more investment schemes acting together) is entitled directly or indirectly to exercise relevant rights in relation to the company. (8) In this Part of this Schedule, “relevant rights”, in relation to an investment scheme and a company, are rights which— (a) relate to the conduct of the business and affairs of the company, and (b) are at least equivalent to the rights which it is reasonable to assume a prudent investor would have obtained on making an investment in the company at arm's length of the same size and nature as that held in the company for the purposes of the investment scheme. (9) In determining whether the condition in sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (b) is met in relation to a venture capital fund, any share capital of a company which is held for the purposes of an associated investment scheme is to be regarded as held for the purposes of the venture capital fund. Significant equity stake funds
26 (1) Where a significant equity stake fund has a significant equity stake investment in a trading company or the holding company of a trading group— (a) any investment made for the purposes of the fund in that company after the time the significant equity stake investment was acquired is to be regarded as having been made at that time, and (b) any disposal for the purposes of the fund of an investment in the company after that time is to be regarded as not being made until— (i) a relevant disposal is made, or (ii) the fund (or the fund and one or more investment schemes acting together) ceases to be entitled directly or indirectly to exercise relevant rights in relation to the company. (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “relevant disposal” means a disposal which (apart from sub-paragraph (1)) has the effect that the significant equity stake fund ceases to have a 15% interest in the company. (3) In this Part of this Schedule “significant equity stake fund” means an investment scheme— (a) which is not a venture capital fund, and (b) in relation to which the condition in sub-paragraph (4) is met. (4) The condition is that when the scheme starts to invest it is reasonable to assume that over the investing life of the scheme— (a) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in investments which are significant equity stake investments, and (b) more than 50% of the total value will be invested in investments which are held for 40 months or more. (5) In determining whether sub-paragraph (4)(b) is met in relation to an investment scheme, apply the rule in sub-paragraph (1) to the scheme. (6) In this paragraph, “significant equity stake investment”, in relation to an investment scheme, means an investment in a trading company or the holding company of a trading group where— (a) at the time the investment is made, the company is unlisted and likely to remain so, (b) by virtue of the investment (on its own or with other investments) the scheme has a 20% interest in the company, and (c) the investment scheme (or the scheme and one or more investment schemes acting together) is entitled directly or indirectly to exercise relevant rights in relation to the company. (7) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule, in determining whether a significant equity stake fund has an interest of a particular percentage in a company, any share capital of the company which is held for the purposes of an associated investment scheme is to be regarded as held for the purposes of the significant equity stake fund. Controlling equity stake funds
27 (1) Where a controlling equity stake fund has a 25% interest in a trading company or the holding company of a trading group— (a) any investment made for the purposes of the controlling equity stake fund in the company after the time the 25% interest was acquired is to be regarded as having been made at that time, and (b) any disposal for the purposes of the controlling equity stake fund of an investment in the company after that time is to be regarded as not being made until a relevant disposal is made. (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(b), “relevant disposal”, in relation to a company, means a disposal which (apart from sub-paragraph (1)) has the effect that the controlling equity stake fund ceases to have a 25% interest in the company. (3) In this Part of this Schedule, “controlling equity stake fund” means an investment scheme— (a) which is not a venture capital fund or significant equity stake fund, and (b) in relation to which the condition in sub-paragraph (4) is met. (4) The condition is that when the scheme starts to invest it is reasonable to assume that, over the investing life of the scheme— (a) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in investments which are controlling interests in trading companies or holding companies of trading groups, and (b) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in investments which are held for 40 months or more. (5) In determining whether sub-paragraph (4)(b) is met in relation to an investment scheme, apply the rule in sub-paragraph (1) to the scheme. (6) For the purposes of this paragraph, in determining whether a controlling equity stake fund has a controlling interest or an interest of a particular percentage in a company, any share capital of the company which is held for the purposes of an associated investment scheme is to be regarded as held for the purposes of the controlling equity stake fund. Real estate funds
28 (1) Where a real estate fund has a major interest in any land— (a) any investment made for the purposes of the fund in that land after the time the major interest was acquired is to be regarded as having been made at that time, and (b) any disposal for the purposes of the fund of an investment in the land after that time is to be regarded as not being made until a relevant disposal is made. (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “relevant disposal” means a disposal immediately following which (ignoring sub-paragraph (1)) the base amount held in investments in the land for the purposes of the real estate fund is less than 50% of the greatest base amount held in investments in the land for the purposes of the real estate fund at any one time. (3) Where a real estate fund has a major interest in any land (“the original land”) and subsequently acquires a major interest in any adjacent land— (a) the acquisition is an investment in the original land for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a), and (b) after the acquisition, the adjacent land is to be regarded as part of the original land for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1) and (2). (4) In this Part of this Schedule, “real estate fund” means an investment scheme— (a) which is not a venture capital fund, significant equity stake fund or controlling equity stake fund, and (b) in relation to which the condition in sub-paragraph (5) is met. (5) The condition is that when the scheme starts to invest it is reasonable to assume that over the investing life of the scheme— (a) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in land, and (b) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in investments which are held for 40 months or more. (6) In determining whether sub-paragraph (5)(b) is met in relation to an investment scheme, apply the rule in sub-paragraph (1) to the scheme. Credit funds
29 (1) Where a credit fund has a significant debt investment— (a) any debt investment or investment in shares made for the purposes of the fund after the time the significant debt investment was made that is associated with the significant debt investment is to be regarded as having been made at that time, and (b) any disposal for the purposes of the fund of the significant debt investment or any debt investment or investment in shares associated with the significant debt investment (all together, “associated investments”) after that time is to be regarded as not being made until a relevant disposal is made. (2) In sub-paragraph (1)(b) “relevant disposal” means a disposal immediately following which (ignoring sub-paragraph (1)) the base amount held in associated investments for the purposes of the credit fund is less than 50% of the greatest base amount held in associated investments for the purposes of the credit fund at any one time. (3) In this Part of this Schedule, “credit fund” means an investment scheme— (a) which is not a venture capital fund, significant equity stake fund, controlling equity stake fund, or real estate fund, and (b) in relation to which the condition in sub-paragraph (4) is met. (4) The condition is that when the scheme starts to invest it is reasonable to assume that over the investing life of the scheme— (a) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in debt investments, and (b) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in investments which are held for 40 months or more. (5) In determining whether sub-paragraph (4)(b) is met in relation to an investment scheme, apply the rule in sub-paragraph (1) to the scheme. (6) For the purposes of this paragraph— (a) “debt investment” includes an investment in— (i) any arrangement which produces a return which is economically equivalent to interest within the meaning of Chapter 2A of Part 6 of CTA 2009 (see section 486B(2) of that Act), or (ii) an asset representing an alternative finance arrangement, a creditor repo, a creditor-quasi repo or a manufactured interest relationship; (b) a “significant debt investment”, in relation to a credit fund, means a debt investment of at least £1 million or at least 5% of the total amounts raised or to be raised from external investors in the fund; (c) “shares” includes— (i) stock; (ii) any other interest of a member in a company (including a company that has no share capital); (iii) any interest as co-owner of shares (whether the shares are owned jointly or in common and whether or not the interests of the co-owners are equal); (iv) rights of unit holders in unit trust schemes that are treated as if they were shares for the purposes of TCGA 1992 as a result of section 99(1) of that Act; (v) units in tax transparent funds that are treated as assets for the purposes of that Act as a result of section 103D(3) of that Act; (vi) any derivative contract to the extent that the underlying subject matter of the contract is shares; (vii) any contract which is not a derivative contract within the meaning of Part 7 of CTA 2009 only as a result of section 589(2)(b) of that Act (general exclusion of contracts whose underlying subject matter consists of shares); (d) a debt investment is “associated” with a significant debt investment if the debtor of the debt investment is— (i) also the debtor of the significant debt investment, or (ii) a member of the same consolidated group as the debtor of the significant debt investment; (e) an investment in shares is “associated” with a significant debt investment if the shares are in— (i) the debtor of the significant debt investment, or (ii) a member of the same consolidated group as the debtor of the significant debt investment. Funds of funds
30 (1) Paragraph 13(5) (disregard of intermediate holdings and holding structures) does not apply to an investment made for the purposes of a fund of funds in an investment scheme (and, accordingly, such an investment is regarded as an investment in the investment scheme itself). (2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply in relation to a fund of funds in relation to an investment scheme if it is reasonable to assume that the main purpose or one of the main purposes of the making of any investment in any investment scheme for the purposes of the fund of funds is to increase the proportion of carried interest arising to any person which is qualifying carried interest. (3) Where by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) a fund of funds has a significant investment in an investment scheme (“the underlying scheme”)— (a) any qualifying investment made for the purposes of the fund in the underlying scheme after the time the significant investment was made is to be regarded as having been made at that time, and (b) any disposal for the purposes of the fund of a qualifying investment in the underlying scheme after that time is to be regarded as not being made until a relevant disposal is made. (4) In sub-paragraph (3)(b) “relevant disposal”, in relation to an underlying scheme, means a disposal which (apart from sub-paragraph (3)) has the effect that the fund of fund's investment in the underlying scheme is worth less than whichever is the greater of— (a) £1 million, or (b) 5% of the total value invested for the purposes of the fund of funds in investments in the underlying scheme made before the disposal. (5) In this Part of this Schedule, “fund of funds” means an investment scheme in relation to which the condition in sub-paragraph (6) is met. (6) The condition is that when the scheme starts to invest it is reasonable to assume that over the investing life of the scheme— (a) at least 80% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in— (i) investment schemes that are independent from the scheme; (ii) portfolios of investments acquired from investment schemes that are independent from the scheme; (iii) direct co-investments; (b) more than 50% of the total value invested for the purposes of the scheme will be invested in investments which are held for 40 months or more. (7) In determining whether sub-paragraph (6)(b) is met in relation to an investment scheme, apply the rule in sub-paragraph (3) to the scheme. (8) In this paragraph— (a) “direct co-investment”: an investment made for the purposes of an investment scheme (the “investing scheme”) is a “direct co-investment” if it is made alongside and on substantially the same terms as an investment made by another investment scheme— (i) in which an investment has been made for the purposes of the investing scheme, and (ii) which is independent from the investing scheme; (b) “independent”: an investment scheme is independent from another investment scheme if the persons providing investment management services to the first scheme and the persons providing investment management services to the second scheme are not the same or substantially the same; (c) “significant investment”, in relation to an investment scheme means— (i) an investment of a least £1 million in the scheme, or (ii) an investment of at least 5% of the total amounts raised or to be raised from external investors in the scheme; (d) “qualifying investment” means an investment made for the purposes of a fund of funds in an investment scheme (“the underlying scheme”) where it is reasonable to assume that— (i) the investment is held on substantially the same terms as other investments made by external investors in the underlying scheme, (ii) the underlying scheme has not made an investment in the fund of funds, (iii) the underlying scheme is independent from the fund of funds, and (iv) the investment in the underlying scheme is not part of arrangements the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is to reward any person involved in providing investment management services to the underlying scheme or a scheme that is not independent from the underlying scheme. (9) For the purposes of this paragraph— (a) when an investment in an investment scheme is made by subscribing for an interest in the scheme— (i) the investment is to be treated as having been made where there was an a unconditional obligation to subscribe for the interest, and (ii) paragraph 19(4) applies for the purposes of determining when such an obligation is not to be regarded as unconditional as if the reference in paragraph 19(4)(b) to the debt investment were a reference to the investment in the investment scheme; (b) an investment made for the purposes of a fund of funds in an investment scheme includes an investment in an entity that, when the fund makes the investment, it is reasonable to assume is an investment scheme; (c) an investment or part of an investment in an investment scheme is disposed of where the investment or part of the investment would be disposed by virtue of paragraph 15 if the investment were an asset for the purposes of TCGA 1992; (d) any distribution made by the underlying scheme to the fund of funds is to be treated as a part disposal of the investment in the scheme. Chapter 6 — Conditionally qualifying carried interest
Conditionally qualifying carried interest
31 (1) Carried interest which— (a) arises to an individual from an investment scheme, (b) is not 100% qualifying carried interest, and (c) is conditionally qualifying carried interest, is to be treated as if it were 100% qualifying carried interest.(2) Carried interest is conditionally qualifying carried interest if Conditions A to C are met. (3) Condition A is that the carried interest arises to the individual in the period of ten years beginning with the day on which the scheme starts to invest. (4) Condition B is that it is reasonable to assume that, were the carried interest to arise to the individual at the relevant time (but by reference to the same investments), it would be 100% qualifying carried interest. (5) The “relevant time” is whichever is the earliest of— (a) the time when it is reasonable to assume that the investment scheme will be wound up; (b) the end of the period of four years beginning with the time when it is reasonable to assume that the scheme will cease to invest; (c) the end of the period of— (i) four years beginning with the day on which the sum of carried interest arises to the individual, or (ii) ten years beginning with that day if the carried interest was calculated on the realisation model; (d) the end of the period of four years beginning with the end of the period by reference to which the amount of the carried interest was determined. (6) Sub-paragraph (4) does not affect what would otherwise be the time at which an investment is disposed of for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule. (7) Condition C is that the individual makes a claim under this paragraph for this paragraph to apply to the carried interest. Carried interest which ceases to be conditionally qualifying carried interest
32 (1) Carried interest which is conditionally qualifying carried interest ceases to be conditionally qualifying carried interest at whichever is the earliest of— (a) the time when the investment scheme is wound up; (b) the end of the period of four years beginning with the time the scheme ceases to invest; (c) the end of the period of— (i) four years beginning with the day on which the sum of carried interest arises to the individual, or (ii) ten years beginning with that day if the carried interest was calculated on the realisation model; (d) the end of the period of four years beginning with the end of the period by reference to which the amount of the carried interest is determined; (e) the time at which Condition B in paragraph 31(4) ceases to be met. (2) Carried interest which ceases to be conditionally qualifying carried interest is to be treated as arising to the individual at the time when the carried interest ceases to be conditionally qualifying carried interest (but in relation to the same investments) to the extent that, had it in fact arisen to the individual at that time (but in relation to the same relevant investments), it would not have been qualifying carried interest. (3) Carried interest which is conditionally exempt from income tax by virtue of section 809FZS of ITA 2007 when this paragraph comes into force is to be treated as if it were conditionally qualifying carried interest for the purposes of this paragraph. (4) Any amount paid by way of income tax or capital gains tax in respect of carried interest to which paragraph 31 applies is to be treated as if it had been paid in respect of any income tax liability arising under sub-paragraph (2). Chapter 7 — Supplementary
Anti-avoidance
33 (1) For the purposes mentioned in sub-paragraph (2), no regard is to be had to any arrangements the main purpose of which, or one of the main purposes of which, is to increase the proportion of carried interest which is qualifying carried interest. (2) The purposes referred to in sub-paragraph (1) are— (a) determining the average holding period, or (b) determining whether an investment scheme is a venture capital fund, significant equity stake fund, controlling equity stake fund, real estate fund, credit fund or fund of funds. Treasury regulations
34 (1) The Treasury may by regulations make provision relating to the calculation of the average holding period in some or all cases. (2) The provision referred to in sub-paragraph (1) includes in particular— (a) provision for a method of calculating that period which is different from that in paragraph 13; (b) provision as to what is and is not to be regarded as an investment; (c) provision as to when an investment is to be regarded as made or disposed of; (d) anti-avoidance provision. (3) Regulations under this paragraph may— (a) amend this Part of this Schedule; (b) make different provision for different purposes; (c) contain incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision and savings. Chapter 8 — Interpretation
Interpretation of Part 3
35 (1) In this Part of this Schedule— 5% interest, “15% interest”, “20% interest”, “25% interest” and “40% interest” are to be construed in accordance with sub-paragraph (4); act together: two or more investment schemes act together in relation to a company if— (a) they enter into contractual arrangements (with or without other persons) in relation to the conduct of the company's affairs, (b) the arrangements are negotiated on arm's length terms, and (c) the investment schemes act together to secure greater control or influence over the company's affairs than they would be able to secure individually; alternative finance arrangements has the same meaning as in Part 6 of CTA 2009 (see section 501(2) of that Act), disregarding section 508 of that Act; associated: two or more investment schemes are “associated” if, under arrangements including those investment schemes, an investor in one of those schemes would reasonably regard that investment as an investment in the arrangements as a whole rather than exclusively in any particular scheme; consolidated group means a group within the meaning given by international accounting standards; contract for differences has the same meaning as in Part 7 of CTA 2009 (see section 582 of that Act); controlling equity stake fund has the meaning given in paragraph 27; controlling interest has the meaning given in sub-paragraph (3); credit fund has the meaning given in paragraph 29; creditor repo and “creditor quasi-repo” have the same meaning as in Part 6 of CTA 2009 (see sections 543 and 544 of that Act) (but see sub-paragraph (7)); debt investment has the meaning given in paragraph 19 (but see also paragraph 29(6)(a) which expands the definition for the purposes of that paragraph); debtor — (a) in relation to a debt investment within the meaning of paragraph 19, means the person standing in the position of debtor as respects the debt; (b) in relation to a debt investment falling within paragraph 29(6)(a)(i), means the party from whom the return is due; (c) in relation to alternative finance arrangements means any person by whom sums are payable under the arrangements for the purposes of the investment scheme; (d) in relation to an asset representing a creditor repo or creditor quasi-repo means the person described in section 543(2) or 544(2) of CTA 2009; (e) in relation to an asset representing a manufactured interest relationship means the person by whom the manufactured interest within the meaning of Chapter 9 of Part 6 of CTA 2009 (see section 539(5) of that Act) is payable; derivative contract has the same meaning as in Part 7 of CTA 2009 (but see sub-paragraph (6)); designated has the same meaning as for accounting purposes; exchange gain or loss is to be construed in accordance with section 475 of CTA 2009; fund of funds has the meaning given in paragraph 30; future has the same meaning as in Part 7 of CTA 2009 (see section 581 of that Act); interest rate contract means— (a) a derivative contract whose underlying subject-matter is, or includes, interest rates, or (b) a swap contract in which payments fall to be made by reference to a rate of interest; investing life is to be construed in accordance with sub-paragraph (2); investment does not include— (a) cash awaiting investment, or (b) cash representing the proceeds of the disposal of an investment, where the cash is to be distributed as soon as reasonably practicable to investors in the scheme; loan relationship has the meaning given by section 302(1) of CTA 2009 (but see sub-paragraph (7)); major interest in land— (a) in relation to land in England and Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland has the same meaning as in section 1178A of CTA 2009, but as if the reference in subsection (4) of that section to “7 years” were to “21 years”; (b) in relation to land in a territory outside the United Kingdom, means any equivalent interest under the law of that territory; manufactured interest relationship has the same meaning as in the Corporation Tax Acts (see section 539 of the CTA 2009) (but see sub-paragraph (7)); money debt means a debt which is a money debt for the purposes of Part 5 of CTA 2009 (see section 303(1) of that Act) or Chapter 2 of Part 6 of that Act (see section 478(3) of that Act); option has the same meaning as in Part 7 of CTA 2009, disregarding section 580(2) of that Act; real estate fund has the meaning given by paragraph 28; realisation model: a sum of carried interest is calculated on the “realisation model” if— (a) it falls within paragraph 2(2) or (3) (disregarding paragraph 2(2)(b) and (3)(b)), or (b) in the case of consideration or a tax distribution treated as a sum of carried interest as a result of paragraph 3 or 4, if the carried interest to which the consideration or tax distribution relates were to arise, it would fall within paragraph 2(2) or (3) (disregarding paragraph 2(2)(b) and (3)(b)); relevant non-lending relationship has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of CTA 2009 (see section 478(2) of that Act) (but see sub-paragraph (7)); relevant rights has the meaning given by paragraph 25; significant equity stake fund has the meaning given by paragraph 26; trading company and “trading group” have the meanings given by paragraphs 20 and 21 of Schedule 7AC to TCGA 1992; underlying subject matter has the same meaning as in Part 7 of CTA 2009; unlisted: a company is unlisted if— (a) no shares of any class issued by the company are listed on any stock exchange, and (b) there are no other trading arrangements in place in respect of shares of any class issued by the company; venture capital fund has the meaning given by paragraph 25. (2) In this Part of this Schedule— (a) references to when a scheme starts or ceases to invest are to the time when investments start or cease to be made for the purposes of the scheme, and (b) references to the investing life of the scheme are to the time between when a scheme starts and ceases to invest. (3) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule, an investment scheme has a controlling interest in a company if share capital of the company is held for the purposes of the scheme which— (a) amounts to more than 50% of the ordinary share capital of the company, and (b) carries an entitlement to more than 50% of— (i) voting rights in the company, (ii) profits available for distribution to shareholders, and (iii) assets of the company available for distribution to shareholders in a winding-up. (4) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule, an investment scheme has an interest of a particular percentage in a company (for example, a 40% interest) if share capital of the company is held for the purposes of the scheme which— (a) amounts to at least that percentage of the ordinary share capital of the company, and (b) carries an entitlement to at least that percentage of— (i) voting rights in the company, (ii) profits available for distribution to shareholders, and (iii) assets of the company available for distribution to shareholders in a winding-up. (5) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) any share capital held by a company controlled by an investment scheme is to be regarded as held for the purposes of the investment scheme. (6) For the purposes of the definition of “derivative contract”, read Part 7 of CTA 2009 as if— (a) references to a company were references to an investment scheme, and (b) references to a contract of a company were references to a contract for the purposes of an investment scheme. (7) For the purposes of the definition of “creditor repo”, “creditor quasi-repo”, “loan relationship”, “manufactured interest relationship” and “relevant non-lending relationship” read the relevant provisions of Part 5 and 6 of CTA 2009 as if— (a) references to a company were references to an investment scheme, and (b) the reference to a company having such a relationship were a reference to there being such a relationship for the purposes of an investment scheme. Part 4 — Carried interest elections
Election for carried interest to be chargeable as scheme profits arise
36 (1) An individual (“A”) who performs investment management services under arrangements mentioned in section 23I(1)(a) may make an election under this paragraph in respect of an investment scheme if— (a) a sum of carried interest arises to A from the scheme under the arrangements for the purposes of section 23I(1)(b), or (b) it is reasonable to expect that such a sum will arise to A. (2) Sub-paragraph (3) applies for a tax year (“the relevant tax year”) where an election made under this Part of this Schedule has effect for that tax year in respect of an investment scheme (in this Part of this Schedule, “the relevant scheme”). (3) The amount determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (4) is to be treated for the purposes of section 23I as a sum of carried interest arising to A from the relevant scheme under the arrangements on the last day of the relevant tax year. (4) The amount determined in accordance with this sub-paragraph is the amount given by reducing— (a) the amount of carried interest that would arise to A from the relevant scheme under the arrangements for the purposes of section 23I(1)(b) in the relevant tax year in the circumstances mentioned in sub-paragraph (5), by (b) the sum of the amounts treated under this paragraph as sums of carried interest arising to A from the relevant scheme under the arrangements in previous tax years. (5) Those circumstances are that— (a) all of the investments held by the relevant scheme in the relevant tax year, and previously held by the scheme, whose disposal would be relevant to A’s entitlement to carried interest, were disposed of in the relevant tax year, (b) the amount realised on the disposal of each investment that was not actually disposed of in, or before, the relevant tax year were the amount of the costs to the relevant scheme in acquiring that investment, (c) all income that was received by the scheme (whether before or during the relevant tax year) and that would be relevant to A’s entitlement to carried interest, were received in the relevant tax year, and (d) all profits realised by the scheme as a result of those disposals and the receipt of that income were distributed to its investors in the relevant tax year. (6) Where— (a) distributions were made by the scheme to external investors before the relevant tax year, and (b) the timing of those distributions affects the amount of carried interest that actually arises to A, the amount of carried interest to be presumed to arise in the circumstances mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) is to reflect the fact those distributions were made before the relevant tax year.(7) But if reflecting that fact would lead to a presumption that an amount of carried interest had arisen before the relevant tax year, any such amount is to be presumed to arise in the relevant tax year. (8) An election under this paragraph— (a) must be made by notice given to an officer of Revenue and Customs, and (b) may not be revoked. (9) A notice making an election— (a) must state the first tax year for which it is to have effect, and (b) may not be given after 31 January following the end of that tax year. (10) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule where an election has been made under section 103KFA of TCGA 1992 in respect of a scheme (election for carried interest gains to be chargeable as scheme profits arise)— (a) the election is to be treated as if it were an election made under this paragraph, and (b) references to an amount treated as a sum of carried interest arising to an individual from a scheme under sub-paragraph (3) (howsoever expressed) include chargeable gains treated as accruing to the individual under section 103KFA(3) of TCGA 1992 (election for carried interest gains to be chargeable as scheme profits arise) in respect of the scheme. Election in relation to scheme to apply to associated schemes
37 (1) Where an election has been made under paragraph 36 in relation to an investment scheme (“S”) that is associated with another investment scheme, the election has effect in respect of the other scheme for any tax year for which it has effect in relation to S (whether or not the conditions for an election to be made in respect of the other scheme were met at that time). (2) “Associated”, in relation to two or more investments schemes, has the same meaning as in Part 3 of this Schedule. Interaction with other charges
38 (1) The treatment of an amount under paragraph 36(3) as a sum of carried interest arising to an individual does not prevent the individual being charged to income tax or national insurance contributions as a result of section 23I in relation to carried interest that arises to the individual from the relevant scheme. (2) But sub-paragraph (3) applies where— (a) the individual has made an election under paragraph 36, (b) an amount is to be treated as a sum of carried interest arising to the individual for the purposes of section 23I from the relevant scheme under paragraph 36(3), (c) the individual has paid (and has not been repaid)— (i) an amount of income tax or national insurance contributions to which the individual was chargeable as a result of the amount being so treated, or (ii) where paragraph 36(10)(b) applies, an amount of capital gains tax that is attributable to a chargeable gain treated as accruing to the individual, (d) the individual is charged to income tax and national insurance contributions by virtue of section 23I in relation to carried interest that— (i) arises to the individual from the relevant scheme under the arrangements mentioned in section 23I(1)(a), and (ii) arises in or after the tax year for which an amount was first treated as a sum of carried interest arising to the individual from the scheme under paragraph 36(3). (3) The individual may make a claim for one or more consequential adjustments to be made in respect of the profits chargeable by virtue of section 23I in relation to carried interest mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(d) to take account of the amounts paid as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(c). (4) On a claim under sub-paragraph (3) an officer of Revenue and Customs must make such of the consequential adjustments claimed (if any) as are just and reasonable. (5) Consequential adjustments in respect of the profits chargeable by virtue of section 23I must not have the effect that— (a) the total of— (i) the amount of income tax and national insurance contributions charged on the adjusted profits by virtue of section 23I, and (ii) any amounts paid as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(c), is less than (b) the amount of income tax and national insurance contributions to which the individual was chargeable by virtue of section 23I in respect of the sum of carried interest mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(d) before the making of any consequential adjustments. (6) Consequential adjustments may be made— (a) in respect of any period, and (b) by way of an assessment, the modification of an assessment, the amendment of a claim, or otherwise. (7) No claim may be made under section 23Q (carried interest: avoidance of double taxation) in respect of tax charged as a result of an amount being treated as a sum of carried interest under paragraph 36(3). Deemed trade losses where carried interest never arises
39 (1) Sub-paragraph (3) applies where— (a) an individual has made an election under paragraph 36, (b) an amount is treated under paragraph 36(3) as a sum of carried interest arising to the individual from the relevant scheme under the arrangements mentioned in section 23I(1)(a), and (c) the conditions in sub-paragraph (2) are met. (2) Those conditions are that— (a) all, or substantially all, of the investments of the relevant scheme have been disposed of, (b) the amount of carried interest that has actually arisen to the individual from the relevant scheme under the arrangements since the beginning of the first tax year in which an amount was treated under paragraph 36(3) as a sum of carried interest arising to the individual is less than the sum of the amounts treated as carried interest under that paragraph, and (c) no further amount of carried interest can reasonably be expected to arise to the individual from the relevant scheme under those arrangements. (3) The amount determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (4) is to be treated for income tax purposes as a loss of the trade treated as carried on by the individual under section 23I for the tax year in which the conditions in sub-paragraph (2) are first met. (4) The amount of that loss is the amount given by subtracting— (a) the amount treated as the profits of a trade carried on by the individual under section 23I by virtue of the carried interest that actually arose to the individual from the relevant scheme under the arrangements since the beginning of the first tax year in which an amount was treated as a sum of carried interest arising to the individual under paragraph 36(3), from (b) the amount treated as the profits of a trade carried on by the individual under section 23I by virtue of the amounts being treated under paragraph 36(3) as sums of carried interest arising to the individual from the relevant scheme. (5) Where an amount is treated as a loss of the trade for a tax year as a result of sub-paragraph (3)— (a) paragraph 36(3) does not apply (in relation to the individual and the relevant scheme) for any tax year after that tax year, and (b) if carried interest arises to the individual in respect of the relevant scheme after that tax year, the individual may not make a claim under paragraph 38(3) in respect of tax charged in relation to it. Anti-avoidance
40 (1) This paragraph applies where an election was made by an individual under paragraph 36 and the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of making the election is to cause an amount to be treated as a loss of the trade under paragraph 39(3). (2) Any such amount that would (in the absence of this paragraph) be treated as a loss of the trade under that paragraph is to be counteracted by the making of such adjustments as are just and reasonable. (3) Any adjustments required to be made under this paragraph (whether or not by an officer of Revenue and Customs) may be made by way of— (a) an assessment, (b) the modification of an assessment, or (c) amendment or disallowance of a claim, or otherwise.
Part 2 — Consequential and connected amendments¶
TCGA 1992¶
(1A) Subsection (1) does not apply to a gain that accrues to an individual who was temporarily non-resident in tax year 2025-26 or an earlier tax year under section 103KA(2) or (3) of TCGA 1992 (as it then had effect).
But see section 23M of ITTOIA 2005 which charges the amount of the gain to income tax in the period of return.
(4ZB) Where (apart from this subsection) the amount mentioned in subsection (1)(e) would include an amount of chargeable gains accruing by virtue of the trustee’s entitlement to a sum of carried interest, the amount of the gains is to be disregarded for the purposes of subsection (1)(e). (4ZC) In subsection (4ZB)— (a) “carried interest” has the same meaning as in section 23I of ITTOIA 2005 (see Part 1 of Schedule A1 to that Act), and (b) that definition has effect as if references to a sum arising to an individual included a reference to a sum arising to the trustees.
(5B) Where (apart from this subsection)— (a) the amount mentioned in subsection (4)(a) would include an amount of chargeable gains accruing by virtue of the trustee’s entitlement to a sum of carried interest, and (b) at the time when those chargeable gains accrue, income tax is chargeable by virtue of section 23I of ITTOIA 2005 in respect of the sum of carried interest, the amount of the gains is to be disregarded for the purposes of determining the section 1(3) amount.(5C) In subsection (5B) and section 87BA— (a) “carried interest” has the same meaning as in section 23I of ITTOIA 2005 (see Part 1 of Schedule A1 to that Act), and (b) that definition has effect as if references to a sum arising to an individual included a reference to a sum arising to the trustees.
87BA Sections 87 and 87A: disregard of capital payments made from carried interest gains
(1) This section applies to a settlement where— (a) a chargeable gain accruing by virtue of the trustee’s entitlement to a sum of carried interest in respect of which income tax is chargeable by virtue of section 23I of ITTOIA 2005 (“a carried interest gain”) is or has been disregarded for the purposes of determining the section 1(3) amount for the settlement for a tax year as a result of section 87(5B), and (b) the unused disregarded amount in relation to the carried interest gain is not nil. (2) For the purposes of sections 87 and 87A as they apply in relation to the settlement, no account is to be taken of a capital payment (or part of a capital payment) received by a beneficiary from the trustees at or after the time when the carried interest gain accrued if (or to the extent that) the amount of the capital payment does not exceed the unused disregarded amount. (3) But if subsection (2) applies in a case where— (a) two or more capital payments are received by beneficiaries at the same time, and (b) the total of those capital payments exceeds the unused disregarded amount, no account is to be taken of the amount of each capital payment that is the relevant proportion of the unused disregarded amount.(4) In subsection (3), the “relevant proportion” means the proportion that the amount of the capital payment concerned bears to the total amount of all of the capital payments received by beneficiaries at the same time. (5) In this section the “unused disregarded amount”, in relation to a carried interest gain, means— (a) the sum of— (i) the amount of the carried interest gain, and (ii) the amount of any other carried interest gains that accrued to the trustees prior to the carried interest gain accruing that are or have been disregarded for the purposes of determining the section 1(3) amount for the settlement for a tax year as a result of section 87(5B), minus (b) the amount of any capital payments (or part of capital payments) received by beneficiaries from the trustees of which no account has been taken as a result of the application of this section.
103KA Carried interest: no chargeable gain
(1) This section applies where— (a) an individual performs investment management services directly or indirectly in respect of an investment scheme under any arrangements, and (b) the individual is entitled to carried interest under the arrangements. (2) Any gain or loss accruing to the individual by virtue of the individual’s entitlement to carried interest is treated as not accruing. (3) In this section “arrangements”, “carried interest”, “investment scheme” and “investment management services” have the same meaning as in section 23I of ITTOIA 2005 (see section 23R of and Part 1 of Schedule A1 to that Act).
(3) In this section, “external investor” and “investment scheme” have the same meaning as in section 23I of ITTOIA 2005 (see section 23R of that Act).
ITA 2007¶
;(b) an AIF within the meaning of regulation 3 of the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013, or any part of an AIF (within that meaning), that is not a collective investment scheme.
;(d) a sum that would fall within paragraph (c) had it not been deferred as specified in paragraph 9(2)(a) or (b) of Schedule A1 to ITTOIA 2005.
(5) Section 993 (meaning of “connected”) applies for the purposes of this section, but as if— (a) subsection (4) of that section were omitted, and (b) partners in a partnership in which the individual is also a partner were not “associates” of the individual for the purposes of sections 450 and 451 of CTA 2010 (“control”).
—
(a) the sum arose from an investment scheme, (b) the sum is applied directly or indirectly as an investment in an investment scheme, and (c) the persons providing investment management services to the schemes mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) are the same or substantially the same.
;(za) the provision of investment advice,
, and
;(e) any activity incidental or ancillary to any activity mentioned in paragraphs (za) to (d);
Schedule 1217 — Reform of reliefs for business property and agricultural property¶
Part 1 — Business property relief and agricultural property relief¶
Introduction¶
Business property¶
(1A) But so much of the value transferred as— (a) is attributable to the value of relevant business property that falls within section 105(1)(a), (b) or (bb), (b) constitutes a chargeable transfer that is not an occasion on which tax is chargeable under Chapter 3 of Part 3 (charges on certain settlements etc), and (c) does not exceed the amount of the 100% relief allowance available in relation to that chargeable transfer (see section 124D), is to be treated (instead) as reduced by 100%.(1B) And so much of the value transferred as— (a) is attributable to the value of relevant business property that falls within section 105(1)(a), (b) or (bb), (b) constitutes a chargeable transfer that is an occasion on which tax is chargeable under Chapter 3 of Part 3, and (c) does not exceed the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to that occasion (see sections 124G to 124K), is to be treated (instead) as reduced by 100%.(1C) Subsections (1) to (1B) are subject to the following provisions of this Chapter.
Agricultural property¶
(1A) But so much of that whole or that part as— (a) constitutes a chargeable transfer that is not an occasion on which tax is chargeable under Chapter 3 of Part 3 (charges on certain settlements etc), and (b) does not exceed the amount of the 100% relief allowance available in relation to that chargeable transfer (see section 124D), is to be treated (instead) as reduced by 100%, but only if the transferor’s interest condition is met.(1B) And so much of that whole or that part as— (a) constitutes a chargeable transfer that is an occasion on which tax is chargeable under Chapter 3 of Part 3, and (b) does not exceed the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to that occasion (see sections 124G to 124K), is to be treated (instead) as reduced by 100%, but only if the transferor’s interest condition is met.(1C) Subsections (1) to (1B) are subject to the following provisions of this Chapter.
.(a) the transferor’s interest condition were met, and (b) after paragraph (a) of each subsection there were inserted— (aa) does not exceed the amount which would have attracted relief under Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 1975, and
100% relief allowance¶
Chapter 2A — 100% Relief allowance and 100% trust relief allowance
124D 100% relief allowance
(1) This section applies for the purpose of determining the amount of the 100% relief allowance available in relation to a chargeable transfer that is not an occasion on which tax is chargeable under Chapter 3 of Part 3 for the purposes of— (a) section 104(1A) (business property relief), and (b) section 116(1A) (agricultural property relief). (2) The 100% relief allowance available in relation to a chargeable transfer (“the relevant transfer”) is equal to— (a) £2.5 million, less (b) the total amount by which the values transferred by chargeable transfers made by the transferor in the allowance period were treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1A) or 116(1A). (3) The allowance period means the period— (a) beginning with the commencement of the period of seven years ending with the day on which the relevant transfer was made, and (b) ending— (i) where the relevant transfer is the transfer made under section 4, immediately before that transfer is deemed to have occurred, or (ii) otherwise, with the day before the relevant transfer was made. (4) But where— (a) more than one conditionally relievable transfer in relation to the transferor occurs on the same day, and (b) the sum of the potentially relievable values of those transfers exceeds the amount of the 100% relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a transfer made on that same day, if no other transfer had occurred on that day, the 100% relief allowance available in relation to those transfers is to be determined under subsection (5) (instead of under subsection (2)).(5) The 100% relief allowance available in relation to each of those transfers is the amount given by multiplying— (a) the amount given by dividing the potentially relievable value of that transfer by the sum of the potentially relievable values of all of those transfers, by (b) the amount of the 100% relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a transfer made on that same day, if no other transfer had occurred on that day. (6) Subsection (7) applies where— (a) the relevant transfer is the transfer made under section 4 (so far as it is a chargeable transfer), and (b) the potentially relievable value of that transfer exceeds the amount of the 100% relief allowance available in relation to it. (7) The 100% relief allowance available in relation to the relevant transfer is to be attributed between the properties transferred in proportion to the amount of the value of each property as is attributable to— (a) the value of relevant business property that falls within section 105(1)(a), (b) or (bb), (b) the agricultural value of agricultural property in relation to which the transferor’s interest condition in section 116(2) is met, or (c) so much of the agricultural value of agricultural property in relation to which the transferor’s interest condition in section 116(2) is treated as met as a result of section 116(4) as does not exceed the amount which would have attracted relief under Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 1975. (8) Subsection (9) applies where section 131(2) (relief where value of transferred property subsequently decreases) applies in relation to a chargeable transfer— (a) made by the transferor in the allowance period, and (b) the value of which is treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1A) or 116(1A). (9) Subsection (2)(b) applies as if the amount by which that value is treated as reduced under section 104(1A) or 116(1A) is the amount by which it would have been treated as reduced if section 131(2) did not apply. (10) For the purposes of this section— (a) a chargeable transfer is a “conditionally relievable transfer” in relation to a transferor if— (i) it was made by the transferor, (ii) it is not the transfer made under section 4, and (iii) section 104(1A) or 116(1A) would apply to reduce the value transferred if there were an amount of the 100% relief allowance available in relation to it, and (b) the potentially relievable value of a chargeable transfer is so much of the value transferred as would be treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1A) or 116(1A) if the 100% relief allowance available in relation to it were unlimited. 124E Transfer of unused 100% relief allowance
(1) This section applies where— (a) immediately before the death of a person (a “deceased person”), the deceased person had a spouse or civil partner (“the survivor”), and (b) an amount of the 100% relief allowance of the deceased person is unused on death. (2) A person has an amount of unused 100% relief allowance on death if the total 100% relieved amount is less than the deceased person’s final allowance amount. (3) Accordingly, the “unused 100% relief allowance” in relation to the person is the difference between those amounts. (4) In this section— (a) the “total 100% relieved amount” is the total amount by which values transferred by chargeable transfers made by the deceased person in the period of seven years ending with the day on which the deceased person died were treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1A) or 116(1A), and (b) the “final allowance amount” in relation to a person means the amount specified in section 124D(2)(a) that has effect on the day on which the person dies. (5) Where a claim is made under this section, the survivor’s final allowance amount, for the purposes of the charge to tax on the death of the survivor, is increased by the lesser of the amount of the survivor’s final allowance amount and— (a) the amount given by multiplying the survivor’s final allowance amount by the unused percentage of the deceased person, or (b) where the survivor is the survivor in relation to more than one deceased person, the amount given by multiplying the survivor’s final allowance amount by the sum of the unused percentages of those deceased persons. (6) The unused percentage of the deceased person means the percentage given by dividing— (a) the unused 100% relief allowance in relation to the deceased person, by (b) the deceased person’s final allowance amount. 124F Claims under section 124E
(1) A claim under section 124E may be made— (a) by the personal representatives of the survivor within the permitted period, or (b) (if no claim is so made) by any other person liable to the tax chargeable on the survivor's death within such later period as an officer of Revenue and Customs may in the particular case allow. (2) If no claim under section 124E above has been made in relation to a person (P) by reference to whose death that section applies in relation to the survivor, the claim under that section in relation to the survivor may include a claim under that section in relation to P if that does not affect the tax chargeable on the value transferred by the chargeable transfer of value made on P's death. (3) In subsection (1)(a) “the permitted period” means— (a) the period of four years from the end of the month in which the survivor dies or (if it ends later) the period of six months beginning with the date on which the personal representatives first act as such, or (b) such longer period as an officer of Revenue and Customs may in the particular case allow. (4) A claim made within either of the periods mentioned in subsection (3)(a) may be withdrawn no later than one month after the end of the period concerned.
100% trust relief allowance¶
124G 100% trust relief allowance (relevant property)
(1) This section applies for the purpose of determining the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under section 64 or 65 in relation to a settlement (“the relevant settlement”) for the purposes of— (a) section 104(1B) (business property relief), and (b) section 116(1B) (agricultural property relief). (2) The 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under section 64 or 65 (“the relevant occasion”) in relation to the relevant settlement is equal to— (a) the trust maximum allowance (see sections 124H and 124I) for the relevant occasion, less (b) the total amount by which the values charged on occasions on which tax was charged under section 64 or 65 in relation to the relevant settlement in the allowance period were treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1B) or 116(1B). (3) The allowance period means the period— (a) beginning with— (i) the first day of the second quarter in the period beginning with the date of the most recent ten-year anniversary (within the meaning of Chapter 3 of Part 3) of the relevant settlement, or (ii) if there has not yet been a ten-year anniversary of the relevant settlement, the first day of the second quarter in the period beginning with the date on which the settlement commenced, and (b) ending with the day before the relevant occasion occurred. (4) But where— (a) more than one conditionally relievable occasion occurs on the same day, and (b) the sum of the potentially relievable values in relation to those occasions exceeds the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a conditionally relievable occasion occurring on that same day, if no other such occasion had occurred on that day, the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to those occasions is to be determined under subsection (5) (instead of under subsection (2)).(5) The 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to each of those occasions is the amount given by multiplying— (a) the amount given by dividing the potentially relievable value in relation to that occasion by the sum of the potentially relievable values in relation to each of those occasions, by (b) the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a conditionally relievable occasion occurring on that same day, if no other such occasion had occurred on that day. (6) For the purposes of this section— (a) a “conditionally relievable occasion” means an occasion on which— (i) tax is charged under section 64 or 65 in relation to the relevant settlement, and (ii) section 104(1B) or 116(1B) would apply to reduce the value charged if there were an amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to it, and (b) the potentially relievable value, in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under section 64 or 65, is so much of the value as otherwise would have been charged on that occasion as would be treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1B) or 116(1B) if the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to it were unlimited. 124H Trust maximum allowance
(1) The trust maximum allowance for an occasion on which tax is chargeable under section 64 or 65 in relation to a settlement (“the relevant settlement”), other than a qualifying pre-commencement settlement (within the meaning of section 124I), is the sum of transferred allowance amounts the relevant settlement has acquired. (2) The relevant settlement acquires a transferred allowance amount if— (a) there is a chargeable transfer of qualifying relievable property that results in the property becoming comprised in the relevant settlement, or (b) tax is charged as if there was a transfer of value of qualifying relievable property comprised in the relevant settlement as a result of section 4(1) (transfers on death) or section 52(1) (charge on termination of interest in possession). (3) The transferred allowance amount in relation to a transfer (or deemed transfer) is equal to so much of the value of the qualifying relievable property as does not exceed the maximum allowance cap in relation to it (and if the cap is nil or less, no transferred allowance amount is acquired). (4) The maximum allowance cap in relation to qualifying relievable property is equal to— (a) £2.5 million, less (b) the sum of transferred allowance amounts previously acquired by— (i) the relevant settlement, or (ii) any other settlement made by the settlor of the relevant settlement. (5) But where more than one transfer referred to in subsection (2)(a) or (b), occurs (or is deemed to occur for the purpose of charging tax) on the same day, the maximum allowance cap is allocated between the qualifying relievable property that is the subject of each transfer in proportion to their value. (6) Property is qualifying relievable property to the extent that on its transfer (or deemed transfer)— (a) it becomes relevant property, and (b) the value of the transfer is treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1A) or 116(1A). (7) For the purposes of this section, the value of qualifying relievable property is equal to so much of the amount of the value transferred on its transfer (or deemed transfer) as is treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1A) or 116(1A). (8) The determination of whether property is qualifying relievable property, and its value, is to be made as it would be made at the time of the transfer (and accordingly ignoring the occurrence of any subsequent events). (9) In this section and in section 124I “relevant property” has the meaning it has in Chapter 3 of Part 3 (see section 58). 124I Trust maximum allowance (qualifying pre-commencement settlements)
(1) The trust maximum allowance for an occasion on which tax is chargeable under section 64 or 65 in relation to a qualifying pre-commencement settlement is £2.5 million. (2) A settlement is a qualifying pre-commencement settlement if— (a) the settlement commenced before 30 October 2024, and (b) had there been an occasion on which tax is chargeable under Chapter 3 of Part 3 (apart from section 79), immediately before that date in relation to all of the property comprised in the settlement, at least some of the amount on which tax would then be chargeable would be treated as reduced as a result of subsection (1B) of section 104 or 116 if— (i) the amendments made to those sections by paragraphs 2, 3 and 12 of Schedule 12 to the Finance Act 2026 had been in force, (ii) sections 106, 117 and 123 (minimum periods of ownership or occupation) were ignored, (iii) all of the property had been relevant property, and (iv) there were an amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to it. (3) The condition in subsection (2)(b) is to be treated as met if— (a) some or all of the property comprised in the settlement is agricultural property let on a tenancy beginning before 1st September 1995, (b) the transferor’s interest condition in section 116(2) was not met in relation to that property immediately before 30 October 2024, and (c) the condition in subsection (2)(b) of this section would have been met if the transferor’s interest condition had been met in relation to that property at that time. 124J 100% trust relief allowance (special trusts)
(1) This section applies for the purpose of determining the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under a special trust charging provision for the purposes of— (a) section 104(1B) (business property relief), and (b) section 116(1B) (agricultural property relief). (2) The 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under a special trust charging provision (“the relevant occasion”) in relation to a settlement (“the relevant settlement”) is equal to— (a) £2.5 million, less, (b) the total amount by which the values charged on occasions on which tax was charged under that special trust charging provision in relation to the relevant settlement before the day on which the relevant occasion occurred were treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1B) or 116(1B). (3) But where— (a) more than one conditionally relievable occasion in relation to the relevant settlement and that special trust charging provision occurs on the same day, and (b) the sum of the potentially relievable values in relation to those occasions exceeds the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a conditionally relievable occasion occurring on that same day, if no other such occasion had occurred on that day, the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to those occasions is to be determined under subsection (4) (instead of under subsection (2)).(4) The 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to each of those occasions is the amount given by multiplying— (a) the amount given by dividing the potentially relievable value in relation to that occasion by the sum of the potentially relievable values in relation to each of those occasions, by (b) the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a conditionally relievable occasion occurring on that same day, if no other such occasion had occurred on that day. (5) For the purposes of this section— (a) a “conditionally relievable occasion”, in relation to the relevant settlement and a special trust charging provision, means an occasion— (i) on which tax is charged under that provision, and (ii) on which section 104(1B) or 116(1B) would apply to reduce the value charged if there were an amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to it, (b) the potentially relievable value, in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under a special trust charging provision, is so much of the value as otherwise would have been charged on that occasion as would be treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1B) or 116(1B) if the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to it were unlimited, and (c) a special trust charging provision means— (i) section 70 (property leaving temporary charitable trusts), (ii) section 71 (accumulation and maintenance trusts), (iii) section 71B (trusts for bereaved minors), (iv) section 72 (property leaving employee trusts and newspaper trusts), (v) section 73 (pre-1978 protective trusts), (vi) section 74 (pre-1981 trusts for disabled persons), or (vii) paragraph 8 of Schedule 4 (maintenance funds for historic buildings). 124K 100% trust relief allowance (age 18-to-25 trusts)
(1) This section applies for the purpose of determining the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under section 71E(1)(a) (charge on age 18-to-25 trusts) in relation to a settlement (“the relevant settlement”) and a beneficiary of that settlement (“B”) for the purposes of— (a) section 104(1B) (business property relief), and (b) section 116(1B) (agricultural property relief). (2) There is no 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under section 71E(1)(b). (3) The 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under section 71E(1)(a) (“the relevant occasion”) in relation to the relevant settlement and B is equal to— (a) the 18-25 trust allowance in relation to the relevant settlement and B, less, (b) the total amount by which the values charged on occasions on which tax was charged under that section in relation to the relevant settlement and B before the day on which the relevant occasion occurred were treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1B) or 116(1B). (4) The 18-to-25 trust allowance in relation to the relevant settlement and B is— (a) where there is only one qualifying settlement, £2.5 million, or (b) where there is more than one qualifying settlement, £2.5 million divided by the number of qualifying settlements. (5) For the purposes of subsection (4), a settlement is a qualifying settlement— (a) if it is the relevant settlement, or (b) where the relevant settlement was made by a parent of B on their death on or after 30 October 2024, if it is another settlement— (i) of which B is a beneficiary, (ii) to which section 71D applies, and (iii) that was made by the same parent of B on their death. (6) But where— (a) more than one conditionally relievable occasion in relation to the relevant settlement and B occurs on the same day, and (b) the sum of the potentially relievable values in relation to those occasions exceeds the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a conditionally relievable occasion occurring on that same day, if no other such occasion had occurred on that day, the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to those occasions is to be determined under subsection (7) (instead of under subsection (3)).(7) The 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to each of those occasions is the amount given by multiplying— (a) the amount given by dividing the potentially relievable value in relation to that occasion by the sum of the potentially relievable values in relation to each of those occasions, by (b) the amount of the 100% trust relief allowance that would have been available in relation to a conditionally relievable occasion occurring on that same day, if no other such occasion had occurred on that day. (8) For the purposes of this section— (a) a “conditionally relievable occasion”, in relation to the relevant settlement and B, means an occasion— (i) on which tax is charged under section 71E(1)(a) (charge on age 18-to-25 trusts) in relation to the settlement and B, and (ii) on which section 104(1B) or 116(1B) would apply to reduce the value charged if there were an amount of the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to the settlement and B, (b) the potentially relievable value, in relation to an occasion on which tax is charged under section 71E(1)(a) in relation to the relevant settlement and B, is so much of the value as otherwise would have been charged on that occasion as would be treated as reduced as a result of section 104(1B) or 116(1B) if the 100% trust relief allowance available in relation to it were unlimited, and (c) “parent” has the meaning given by section 71H.
Indexation of relief allowances¶
124L Indexation of allowance amounts
(1) If the consumer prices index for the month of September in any year is higher than it was for the previous September, then each relief allowance amount applies to chargeable transfers made on or after 6th April in the following year as if— (a) increased by the percentage that is the same as the percentage by which the consumer prices index is higher than it was for the previous September, and (b) rounded up to the nearest amount which is a multiple of £1000 (where it would not otherwise be). (2) The Treasury must before 6th April 2031 and each subsequent 6th April make an order by statutory instrument amending each relief allowance amount to achieve the result in subsection (1). (3) In this section— consumer prices index means the all items consumer prices index published by the Statistics Board; relief allowance amount means an amount (for the time being) specified in any of the following provisions— (a) section 124D(2)(a) (100% relief allowance); (b) subsection (4)(a) of section 124H (100% trust relief allowance cap); (c) section 124I(1) (100% trust relief allowance: qualifying pre-commencement settlements); (d) section 124J(2)(a) (100% trust relief allowance: special trusts); (e) section 124K(4) (100% trust relief allowance: age 18-to-25 trusts).
100% relief allowance where relief prevented by section 113A(2) or 124A(2)¶
(2A) Where subsection (2) applies, the chargeable transfer is to be ignored for the purposes of determining the amount of the 100% relief allowance available in relation to a chargeable transfer under section 124D.
(2A) Where subsection (2) applies, the chargeable transfer is to be ignored for the purposes of determining the amount of the 100% relief allowance available in relation to a chargeable transfer under section 124D.
Application of section 131 relief¶
Rate between ten-year anniversaries¶
(a) section 66(2) (reduction of rate where value attributable to property that is not comprised in the settlement or is not relevant property), and (b) Chapters 1 to 2A of Part 5 (business property relief and agricultural property relief).
Property moving between settlements¶
(1A) Subsection (1) applies for the purposes of Chapters 1 to 2A of Part 5 as it applies for the purposes of this Chapter.
Scottish agricultural leases¶
.(a) tacit relocation (or any provision in the lease having the same effect as tacit relocation), (b) continuation by virtue of section 4, 8(6) or 8E(1) of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 2003, or (c) continuation by virtue of a specified enactment.
.(a) held by virtue of— (i) tacit relocation (or any provision in the lease having the same effect as tacit relocation), (ii) continuation by virtue of section 4, 8(6) or 8E(1) of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 2003, or (iii) continuation by virtue of a specified enactment, and
.(5) The Treasury may by regulations make provision about relevant interests, corresponding to the provision made by this section in relation to the interest of a tenant in a lease of agricultural property in Scotland. (6) For the purposes of subsection (5), a “relevant interest” is the interest of a tenant in a specified type of lease or tenancy of agricultural property in Scotland forming part of the value of a person’s estate immediately before that person’s death. (7) Regulations under subsection (5) must specify the value which is to be left out of account for the purposes of determining the value of a person’s estate or, as the case may be, part of a person’s estate. (8) Regulations under this section are to be made by statutory instrument. (9) Regulations under this section may make such amendments or repeals of this section as appear to the Treasury to be expedient in consequence of provision made by virtue of subsections (1)(c), (2)(a)(iii) or (5). (10) Regulations under subsections (1)(c), (2)(a)(iii) or (5) may have effect in relation to deaths occurring before the regulations are made. (11) A statutory instrument containing regulations made under this section is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons. (12) In this section— agricultural property has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 5, enactment includes an enactment contained in or made under an Act of the Scottish Parliament, specified means specified by regulations made by the Treasury.
Certain shares no longer eligible for 100% relief¶
,(aa) any unquoted shares that are traded on a recognised stock exchange; (ab) any unquoted securities of a company that are traded on a recognised stock exchange;
, and
,(ii) which (either by themselves or together with any unquoted shares in, or other unquoted securities of, the company that are owned by the transferor) gave the transferor control of the company immediately before the transfer;
,(ac) any unquoted shares that are traded on an exchange outside the United Kingdom that is not a recognised stock exchange; (ad) any unquoted securities of a company— (i) that are traded on an exchange outside the United Kingdom that is not a recognised stock exchange, and (ii) which (either by themselves or together with any unquoted shares in, or other unquoted securities of, the company that are owned by the transferor) gave the transferor control of the company immediately before the transfer;
.recognised stock exchange has the meaning it has in the Income Tax Acts (see subsection (1) of section 1005 of the Income Tax Act 2007), and subsection (3) of that section (meaning of “listed” on a recognised stock exchange) applies for the purposes of this Act as it applies for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts;
Instalments and interest¶
, and(aa) property that is relevant business property for the purposes of Chapter 1 of Part 5;
—
, and(i) value treated as reduced under Chapter 1 or 2 of Part 5 of this Act, or (ii) the value of any shares, securities, business or interest in a business, if that value is not treated as reduced under either Chapter of that Part, or
Certificates of discharge¶
Temporary relaxation of ownership and occupation conditions¶
Application of section 124E in cases where the deceased dies before 6 April 2026¶
Commencement¶
Part 2 — Inheritance tax on overseas property with value attributable to UK agricultural property¶
Amendment of Schedule A1¶
Relevant UK property
7A In this Schedule “relevant UK property” means— (a) UK agricultural property, or (b) a UK residential property interest. UK agricultural property
7B (1) In this Schedule “UK agricultural property” means agricultural land or pasture in the United Kingdom and includes— (a) woodland and any building used in connection with the intensive rearing of livestock or fish if the woodland or building is occupied with agricultural land or pasture and the occupation is ancillary to that of the agricultural land or pasture, and (b) cottages, farm buildings and farmhouses, together with the land occupied with them. (2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), the breeding and rearing of horses on a stud farm and the grazing of horses in connection with those activities shall be taken to be agriculture and any buildings used in connection with those activities to be farm buildings.
Consequential amendments¶
Commencement¶
Schedule 1318 — Abolition of bingo duty: consequential and transitional provision¶
Consequential provision¶
;(c) it is a game of bingo in the United Kingdom, other than a game of unlicensed bingo where every person playing the game participates by use of— (i) the internet, (ii) telephone, (iii) television, (iv) radio, or (v) any other kind of electronic or other technology for facilitating communication,
.(3) In this section— bingo includes any version of that game, whatever name it is called; unlicensed bingo— (a) in Great Britain, means bingo which is not played at premises licensed under a bingo premises licence (within the meaning of Part 8 of the Gambling Act 2005), and (b) in Northern Ireland, means bingo played at premises licensed under Chapter 2 of Part 3 of the Betting, Gaming, Lotteries and Amusements (Northern Ireland) Order 1985;
;(3AB) This section does not apply to the playing of bingo.
;(7) In this section, “bingo” includes any version of that game, whatever name it is called.
16 Where an officer of Revenue and Customs takes any action in pursuance of instructions of the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs in connection with the enforcement of the enactments relating to gaming duty and, apart from this paragraph, the officer would in taking that action be committing an offence under the enactments relating to betting or gaming, the officer is not be guilty of that offence.
;(b) it is a game of bingo in which two or more persons participate on the same premises,
(5) In this paragraph, “bingo” includes any version of that game, whatever name it is called.
;(4A) Remote gaming duty is not charged on a chargeable person’s participation in remote gaming where the remote gaming in question is the playing in the United Kingdom of a game of— (a) licensed bingo, or (b) unlicensed bingo, if at least one other person’s participation in the game does not constitute remote gaming. (4B) In subsection (4A)— bingo includes any version of that game, whatever name it is called; licensed bingo— (a) in Great Britain, means bingo played at premises licensed under a bingo premises licence (within the meaning of Part 8 of the Gambling Act 2005), and (b) in Northern Ireland, means bingo played at premises licensed under Chapter 2 of Part 3 of the Betting, Gaming, Lotteries and Amusements (Northern Ireland) Order 1985; United Kingdom includes the territorial sea of the United Kingdom; unlicensed bingo means bingo which is not licensed bingo.
Transitional and saving provision¶
Schedule 1419 — Aggregates levy: amendments relating to disapplication of levy to Scotland¶
Amendments of Part 2 of FA 2001¶
.(ca) it has on or after the day appointed under section 18(4) of the Scotland Act 2016 (and prior to being moved to England, Wales or Northern Ireland) been removed from a relevant Scottish site to premises in Scotland of a person carrying on a business in Scotland; (cb) it has— (i) on or after the day appointed under section 18(4) of the Scotland Act 2016 been removed from a site in England, Wales or Northern Ireland that falls within section 19(2) in relation to that quantity of aggregate, and (ii) subsequently been moved to premises in Scotland of a person carrying on a business in Scotland, prior to being moved to the place in England, Wales or Northern Ireland where it is subjected to commercial exploitation;
(3A) In subsection (2)(ca) the reference to premises in Scotland does not include any premises located at a site that is a relevant Scottish site in relation to the quantity of aggregate.
relevant Scottish site, in relation to a quantity of aggregate, means a site in Scotland that falls within section 19(2) in relation to that quantity of aggregate, or would so fall if in section 20(1)(a)— (a) the reference to England, Wales or Northern Ireland included Scotland, and (b) the reference to relevant waters included Scottish waters.
(aa) it is removed to a place in England, Wales or Northern Ireland from a site in Scotland that falls within subsection (2) below, or would fall within that subsection if in subsection (1)(a) of section 20 (originating sites)— (i) the reference to England, Wales or Northern Ireland included Scotland, and (ii) the reference to relevant waters were to United Kingdom waters.
, or
(b) the exploitation falls within subsection (1)(aa).
(5A) The Treasury may by regulations made by statutory instrument make further provision with regard to the circumstances in which the subjection of a quantity of aggregate to commercial exploitation is to be taken to occur in England, Wales or Northern Ireland, including provision amending this section or any other provision of this Part.
(8) A statutory instrument containing regulations under subsection (5A) may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.
.relevant waters means— (a) the territorial sea adjacent to the United Kingdom, other than Scottish waters, or (b) any area designated by Order in Council under section 1(7) of the Continental Shelf Act 1964;”; “Scottish waters means so much of the territorial sea adjacent to the United Kingdom as is to be treated as adjacent to Scotland for the purposes of the Scotland Act 1998 (see section 126(2) of that Act);
Amendments of Aggregates Levy (General) Regulations 2002¶
(za) is moved without further processing from premises in England, Wales or Northern Ireland operated or used by a person registered under section 24 of the Act for any purpose specified in subsection (6) of that section to a place in Scotland or Scottish waters;
Repeals: the levy register etc¶
Commencement¶
Schedule 1520 — Vaping products duty: amendments of other enactments¶
Penalties¶
In paragraph 1 of Schedule 24 to FA 2007 (penalties for errors), in the table after the entry for tobacco products duty insert—
“Vaping products duty
Vaping products duty return.”
In paragraph 1 of Schedule 41 to FA 2008 (penalties for failure to notify etc), in the table after the entry for tobacco products duty insert—
“Vaping products duty
Obligation not to produce vaping products unless approved or registered (in regulations under section 45 of TCTA 2018).
Vaping products duty
Obligation to produce vaping products only on approved or registered premises (in regulations under section 45 of TCTA 2018).
Vaping products duty
Obligation to be approved under section 122 of FA 2026 (approved stamp holders).”
In paragraph 2 of Schedule 24 to FA 2021 (penalties for failure to make returns etc), in the table after item 4 and in the first, second and fifth columns insert—
“5
Vaping products duty
Vaping products duty return under regulations under section 45 of TCTA 2018.”
In paragraph 1 of Schedule 25 to FA 2021 (penalties for deliberately withholding information), in the table after item 4 insert—
“5
Vaping products duty
Vaping products duty return under regulations under section 45 of TCTA 2018.”
In paragraph 1 of Schedule 26 to FA 2021 (penalties for failure to pay tax), in the table at the end insert—
“Vaping products duty
1
Amount of vaping products duty payable under Part 4 of FA 2026 (except an amount within item 2 or 3)
The date determined by or under regulations under section 45 of TCTA 2018 as the date by which the amount must be paid
2
Amount of vaping products duty shown in an assessment made by HMRC in default of a return
The date by which the amount would have been required to be paid if it had been shown in the return in question
3
Amount of vaping products duty shown in an amendment or correction of a return
The date falling 30 days after the date on which the amendment or correction is made”
Reviews and appeals¶
;(gd) any decision by HMRC that a person is liable to a penalty, or as the amount of the person’s liability, under— (i) section 125 of FA 2026; (ii) section 126(1) of FA 2026;
(ba) paragraph 5B;
;(h) approved under section 122 of FA 2026 (approved stamp holders);
.Part 4 of FA 2026 (vaping products duty)
5B Any decision as to whether or not any person is to be, or continues to be, approved under section 122 of FA 2026.
Other amendments¶
;“vaping products”
.(ab) that chargeable in respect of vaping products;
In paragraph 11 of Schedule 5 to the Consumer Rights Act 2015, in the table, after the last entry insert—
A local weights and measures authority in Great Britain or a district council in Northern Ireland
Section 136 of the Finance Act 2026 (vaping products duty)
“vaping products duty”
or
.(d) Part 4 of the Finance Act 2026 (vaping products duty)
Schedule 1621 — CBAM Goods¶
The goods specified by this Schedule are goods within a commodity code set out in the following Table, other than those within a commodity code that the Table indicates are excepted.
Commodity code
Classification
Aluminium goods
7601
Unwrought aluminium
7603
Aluminium powders and flakes
7604
Aluminium bars, rods and profiles
7605
Aluminium wire
7606
Aluminium plates, sheets and strip, of a thickness exceeding 0.2 mm
7607
Aluminium foil (whether or not printed or backed with paper, paper-board, plastics or similar backing materials) of a thickness (excluding any backing) not exceeding 0.2 mm
7608
Aluminium tubes and pipes
7609
Aluminium tube or pipe fittings (for example, couplings, elbows, sleeves)
7610
Certain Aluminium structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, balustrades, pillars and columns); aluminium plates, rods, profiles, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures
7611
Aluminium reservoirs, tanks, vats and similar containers, for any material (other than compressed or liquefied gas), of a capacity exceeding 300 litres, whether or not lined or heat-insulated, but not fitted with mechanical or thermal equipment
7612
Aluminium casks, drums, cans, boxes and similar containers (including rigid or collapsible tubular containers), for any material (other than compressed or liquefied gas), of a capacity not exceeding 300 litres, whether or not lined or heat-insulated, but not fitted with mechanical or thermal equipment
7613
Aluminium containers for compressed or liquefied gas
7614
Stranded wire, cables, plaited bands and the like, of aluminium, not electrically insulated
7616
Other articles of aluminium
Cement
2507 00 80
Other kaolinic clays
2523 10
Cement clinkers
2523 21
White Portland cement, whether or not artificially coloured
2523 29
Other Portland cement
2523 30
Aluminous cement
2523 90
Other hydraulic cements
Fertilisers
2808 00
Nitric acid; sulphonitric acids
2814
Ammonia, anhydrous or in aqueous solution
2834 21
Nitrates of potassium
3102
Mineral or chemical fertilisers, nitrogenous
3105
Except: 3105 60
Mineral or chemical fertilisers containing two or three of the fertilising elements nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium; other fertilisers; goods of this chapter in tablets or similar forms or in packages of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg
Except:
Mineral or chemical fertilisers containing the two fertilising elements phosphorus and potassium
Hydrogen
2804 10
Hydrogen
Iron and steel goods
2601 12
Agglomerated
72
Except:
7202 21
7202 30
7202 50
7202 70
7202 80
7202 91
7202 92
7202 93
7202 99 10
7202 99 30
7202 99 80
7204
Iron and steel
Except:
Ferro-silicon
Ferro-silico-manganese
Ferro-silico-chromium
Ferro-molybdenum
Ferro-tungsten and ferro-silico-tungsten
Ferro-titanium and ferro-silico-titanium
Ferro-vanadium
Ferro-niobium
Ferro-phosphorus
Ferro-silico-magnesium
Other
Ferrous waste and scrap; remelting scrap ingots and steel
7301
Sheet piling of iron or steel, whether or not drilled, punched or made from assembled elements; welded angles, shapes and sections, of iron or steel
7302
Railway or tramway track construction material of iron or steel, the following: rails, check-rails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), fish- plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole plates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialised for jointing or fixing rails
7303
Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of cast iron
7304
Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, seamless, of iron (other than cast iron) or steel
7305
Other tubes and pipes (for example, welded, riveted or similarly closed), having circular cross-sections, the external diameter of which exceeds 406.4 mm, of iron or steel
7306
Other tubes, pipes and hollow profiles (for example, open seam or welded, riveted or similarly closed), of iron or steel
7307
Tube or pipe fittings (for example, couplings, elbows, sleeves), of iron or steel
7308
Structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, lock- gates, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or steel
7309
Reservoirs, tanks, vats and similar containers for any material (other than compressed or liquefied gas), of iron or steel, of a capacity exceeding 300 litres, whether or not lined or heat-insulated, but not fitted with mechanical or thermal equipment
7310
Tanks, casks, drums, cans, boxes and similar containers, for any material (other than compressed or liquefied gas), of iron or steel, of a capacity not exceeding 300 litres, whether or not lined or heat-insulated, but not fitted with mechanical or thermal equipment
7311
Containers for compressed or liquefied gas, of iron or steel
7318
Screws, bolts, nuts, coach screws, screw hooks, rivets, cotters, cotter pins, washers (including spring washers) and similar articles, of iron or steel
7326
Other articles of iron or steel
Schedule 1722 — Administration of CBAM¶
Part 1 — Introduction¶
Part 2 — Registration¶
Duty to register with HMRC¶
Deregistration¶
Notification of changed or incorrect information¶
Value of CBAM goods¶
Part 3 — Payment, accounting periods and returns¶
Payment and accounting periods¶
Returns¶
Power to change accounting periods and deadlines¶
Part 4 — Determination and evidence of emissions and carbon price relief¶
Part 5 — Measurement of weight¶
Part 6 — Records¶
General requirements¶
Directions¶
Part 7 — Artificial separation of business activities¶
Part 8 — Death, incapacity and insolvency¶
Part 9 — Recovery¶
Recovery as a debt due¶
Assessments of amounts of CBAM¶
Supplementary assessments¶
Further provision about assessments under paragraphs 20 and 22¶
Time limits for assessments¶
Part 10 — Repayments¶
Repayments of overpaid tax¶
Supplementary provision about repayment etc¶
Reimbursement arrangements¶
Assessment for excessive repayment¶
Supplementary assessments¶
Further provision about assessments under paragraphs 29 and 30¶
Time limit for assessments¶
Part 11 — Penalties¶
Penalties payable in connection with this Schedule¶
Carbon border adjustment mechanism
Obligation of a person under paragraph 2 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026.
(10) In the case of a relevant obligation under paragraph 2 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026 (which relates to the carbon border adjustment mechanism), the potential lost revenue is the amount of the tax (if any) for which P is liable for the period— (a) beginning with the end of the period specified in paragraph 2(4) of Schedule 17 of FA 2026, and (b) ending with the day on which P registers under paragraph 2 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026 or HMRC otherwise becomes fully aware of P’s obligation to register.
.6
Carbon border adjustment mechanism
-
Return under paragraph 7 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026
-
Carbon border adjustment mechanism
Return under paragraph 7 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026.
.Carbon border adjustment mechanism
1
Amount of CBAM payable under paragraph 6 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026 (except an amount within item 2, 3 or 4)
The date determined by paragraph 6 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026 as the date by which the amount must be paid
2
Amount of CBAM shown in an assessment made by HMRC in default of a return (see paragraph 3)
The date by which the amount would have been required to be paid if it had been shown in the return in question
3
Amount of CBAM shown in an amendment of a return
The date falling 30 days after the date on which the amendment is made
4
Amount of CBAM shown in an assessment made by HMRC otherwise than in default of a return (see paragraph 3)
The date falling 30 days after the date on which the assessment is made
Penalties under paragraphs 38 or 39: administration and supplementary provision¶
Penalties under paragraphs 38 and 39: power to amend in light of inflation¶
Part 12 — Reviews and appeals¶
Appealable decisions¶
Offer of a review to a person notified of a decision¶
Right of other persons to require review¶
Duty to review¶
Extension of time to accept or require review¶
Review out of time¶
The review¶
The review: penalties under Schedule 24 to FA 2021¶
Bringing of appeals¶
Further provision about appeals¶
Determination on appeal¶
Part 13 — Service¶
Part 14 — Interpretation¶
Schedule 1823 — Offences relating to CBAM¶
Part 1 — Fraudulent evasion¶
Part 2 — Misstatement¶
Part 3 — Proceedings¶
Schedule 1924 — Supplementary amendments relating to CBAM¶
Provisional collection of CBAM¶
Information and inspection powers¶
15
A person involved (in any capacity) in the production, or importation to or exportation from the United Kingdom, of CBAM goods (within the meaning of section 2 of FA 2026) or in connected activities
Documents relating to matters in which the person is or has been involved
Carbon border adjustment mechanism
16
A person involved (in any capacity) in the supply, storage purchase, sale or transportation of CBAM goods (within the meaning of section 2 of FA 2026)
Documents relating to matters in which the person is or has been involved
Carbon border adjustment mechanism
.(ka) carbon border adjustment mechanism,
Serial tax avoidance¶
.carbon border adjustment mechanism
Disclosure of tax avoidance schemes¶
.carbon border adjustment mechanism
Schedule 2025 — Registration of tax advisers: exceptions¶
Schedule 2126 — Registration of tax advisers: reviews and appeals¶
Appealable decisions¶
Offer of review¶
Time to accept offer of review¶
Review out of time¶
No review after appeal to the tribunal¶
Review¶
Bringing of appeals¶
Powers of tribunal¶
Temporary relief from suspension of registration pending review or appeal: amount of tax etc overdue¶
Temporary relief from suspension of registration pending review or appeal: other cases¶
Schedule 2227 — Conduct of tax advisers¶
Part 1 — Amendments to Schedule 38 to FA 2012¶
;(ca) Part 3A confers power on HMRC to issue conduct notices,
Tax adviser
2 (1) In this Schedule “tax adviser” means— (a) an organisation that, in the course of a business carried on by it, assists other persons with their tax affairs, or (b) an individual who, in the course of a business (whether carried on by the individual as a sole trader or by an organisation for which the individual works), assists other persons with their tax affairs. (2) An organisation or individual assists another person with their tax affairs if the organisation or individual does any of the following— (a) advises the other person in relation to tax; (b) acts or purports to act as an agent on behalf of the other person in relation to tax; (c) provides assistance with any document that is likely to be relied on by HMRC to determine the other person’s tax position; (d) provides assistance for non-tax purposes, if the assistance is provided in the knowledge that it will be, or is likely to be, used by the other person in connection with the other person's tax affairs. (3) A person can be a tax adviser even if they, or an organisation for which they work, are appointed indirectly (for example, at the request of someone other than their client). (4) In this Schedule (except in paragraph 17) “client”, in relation to a tax adviser, means a person who the adviser, in the course of a business (whether carried on by the adviser or by an organisation for which the adviser works), assists with their tax affairs.
;(1) For the purposes of this Schedule, a person “engages in sanctionable conduct” if, in the course of acting as a tax adviser, the person does something with the intention of bringing about a loss of tax revenue.
(7) A reference in this paragraph to doing something includes omitting to do something.
;(1A) An officer of Revenue and Customs may ask for the approval of the tribunal before exercising the power in paragraph 8 in respect of a tax adviser (and for the effect of not obtaining such approval see paragraph 20(1A) (appeals)).
;(2) Case A is where an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs has reasonable grounds to suspect that a person is engaging in, or has engaged in, sanctionable conduct.
;(1A) In a case falling within case A (see paragraph 7), a file access notice may only require the provision of relevant documents relating to clients of the tax adviser with respect to whom the authorised officer of Revenue and Customs mentioned in paragraph 7(2) has reasonable grounds to suspect the tax adviser is engaging in or has engaged in sanctionable conduct. (1B) In a case falling within Case A (see paragraph 7), a file access notice— (a) must identify the clients of the tax adviser (in relation to whom relevant documents are required to be provided), and (b) may identify those clients by reference to a class or description of clients.
;(1A) If— (a) the document-holder is the tax adviser, and (b) the giving of the file access notice was not approved by the tribunal (see paragraph 7(1A)), the document-holder may appeal against the file access notice or any requirement in it.
Increased daily default penalty
23A (1) This paragraph applies if— (a) a penalty under paragraph 23 is assessed in respect of a person's failure to comply with a file access notice, (b) the failure continues for more than 30 days beginning with the date on which notification of that assessment was issued, and (c) HMRC has (at any time) told the person that an application may be made under this paragraph for an increased daily penalty to be assessable. (2) An officer of Revenue and Customs may make an application to the tribunal for the person to be liable to an increased daily penalty. (3) If the tribunal decides that the person should be liable to an increased daily penalty— (a) the tribunal must determine the day from which the increased daily penalty is to apply and the maximum amount of that penalty (“the new maximum amount”), and (b) from that day, paragraph 23 has effect in the person's case as if the new maximum amount were substituted for the amount for the time being specified there. (4) The new maximum amount may not be more than £1,000. (5) In determining the new maximum amount the tribunal must have regard to— (a) the likely cost to the person of complying with the notice, (b) any benefits to the person of not complying with it, and (c) any benefits to anyone else resulting from the person's non-compliance. (6) If the tribunal makes a determination under this paragraph, HMRC must notify the person. (7) The notification must specify the new maximum amount and the day from which it applies.
Penalties for inaccurate documents
25A (1) If a person, in purported compliance with a file access notice, provides a document that contains an inaccuracy, the person is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000 where— (a) the inaccuracy is deliberate or due to a failure by the person to take reasonable care, (b) the person knows of the inaccuracy at the time the document is provided but does not inform HMRC at that time, or (c) the person discovers the inaccuracy some time later and fails to take reasonable steps to inform HMRC. (2) Where the document contains more than one inaccuracy, a penalty is payable for each inaccuracy.
Part 3A — Conduct notices
Giving of conduct notice
25B (1) This paragraph applies if HMRC determine that a person is engaging in or has engaged in sanctionable conduct. (2) An authorised officer (or an officer of Revenue and Customs with the approval of an authorised officer) may notify the person of the determination. (3) The notice must state the grounds on which the determination was made. (4) For the effect of notifying the person, see paragraph 29(2). (5) A notice under this paragraph is referred to as a “conduct notice”. Withdrawal of conduct notice
25C (1) An officer of Revenue and Customs may withdraw a conduct notice at any time. (2) If they do so, they must notify the person of the withdrawal. (3) A conduct notice given to a person is to be treated as withdrawn at the applicable deadline if HMRC have not, before such deadline, assessed the person to a penalty under Part 4 in respect of the conduct forming the subject of the notice. (4) In this paragraph “the applicable deadline” has the same meaning as in paragraph 30(3) (assessment of penalties).
Penalty for sanctionable conduct
26 (1) A person who engages in sanctionable conduct is liable to a penalty. (2) The penalty to which the person is liable is— (a) in a case in which potential lost revenue is attributable to the sanctionable conduct (see paragraph 26C)— (i) the appropriate percentage of the potential lost revenue determined in accordance with paragraph 26C, or (ii) if higher, £7,500; (b) in any other case, £7,500. (3) But if the person would, but for this sub-paragraph, be liable to a penalty of an amount that is higher than £1,000,000, the person is instead liable to a penalty of that amount. (4) For the purposes of this paragraph, the “appropriate percentage” is— (a) 70%, or (b) if the person disclosed the sanctionable conduct, the percentage determined in accordance with sub-paragraphs (5) and (6). (5) If the person disclosed the sanctionable conduct, HMRC must reduce the appropriate percentage from 70% to a percentage that reflects the quality of the disclosure. (6) But the appropriate percentage may not be reduced to a percentage that is below— (a) in the case of a prompted disclosure, 35%, and (b) in the case of an unprompted disclosure, 20%. (7) This paragraph is subject to paragraphs 26B (increased penalties) and 27 (special reduction). Disclosure of conduct
26A (1) For the purposes of paragraph 26, a person “discloses” sanctionable conduct by— (a) telling HMRC about it, (b) giving HMRC reasonable help in identifying the client or clients concerned and in quantifying the loss of tax revenue (if any) brought about by it, and (c) allowing HMRC access to records for the purpose of ensuring that any such loss is recovered or otherwise properly accounted for. (2) A disclosure is “unprompted” if it is made at a time when the person has no reason to believe that HMRC have discovered or are about to discover the sanctionable conduct. (3) Otherwise, a disclosure is “prompted”. (4) In relation to disclosure, “quality” includes timing, nature and extent. Increased penalties
26B (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies where— (a) a person is liable to a penalty under paragraph 26, and (b) in the period of 20 years ending with the day on which the person became liable to the penalty, the person has been assessed to a penalty under that paragraph on more than 1, but fewer than 6, occasions. (2) Paragraph 26 applies in relation to the penalty mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) as if— (a) each reference to 70% of the potential lost revenue were a reference to 85% of the potential lost revenue, and (b) the reference in sub-paragraph (3) to £1,000,000 were a reference to £5,000,000. (3) Sub-paragraph (4) applies where— (a) a person is liable to a penalty under paragraph 26, and (b) in the period of 20 years ending with the day on which the person became liable to the penalty, the person has been assessed to a penalty under that paragraph on 6 or more occasions. (4) Paragraph 26 applies in relation to the penalty mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) as if— (a) each reference to 70% of the potential lost revenue were a reference to 100% of the potential lost revenue, and (b) sub-paragraph (3) (maximum amount) were omitted. (5) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1)(b) and (3)(b), a penalty under paragraph 26 is not to be taken into account if— (a) the person was assessed to the penalty more than 4 years before the day mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) or (3)(b) (as the case may be), and (b) in the period of 4 years after the penalty was assessed, the person was not assessed to another such penalty. (6) Where— (a) a penalty under paragraph 26 is not to be taken into account in accordance with sub-paragraph (5), and (b) the person had previously been assessed to one or more other penalties under paragraph 26, those previous penalties are also not to be taken into account for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1)(b) and (3)(b).(7) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1)(b) and (3)(b), if a person is assessed to a penalty under paragraph 26 and the penalty is, at any time, subsequently set aside or otherwise cancelled, the penalty is to be treated from that time as if it was not assessed on the person. Potential lost revenue
26C (1) Potential lost revenue is attributable to a tax adviser’s sanctionable conduct if— (a) an act within sub-paragraph (2) takes place, and (b) the sanctionable conduct includes the tax adviser— (i) doing the act on behalf of the client, or (ii) advising or assisting the client to do the act. (2) The following acts are within this sub-paragraph— (a) the giving to HMRC of a document of a kind listed in the table in paragraph 1 of Schedule 24 to FA 2007 (error in taxpayer’s document) by a client where the condition in paragraph 1(2) of that Schedule is satisfied; (b) a failure by a client to comply with an obligation specified in the table in paragraph 1 of Schedule 41 to FA 2008 (failure to notify etc); (c) a failure by a client to make or deliver a return specified in the table in paragraph 1 of Schedule 55 to FA 2009 (failure to make returns etc) on or before the filing date where the failure continues after the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the penalty date; (d) a failure by a client to make a return specified in the third column of the table in paragraph 1 of Schedule 25 to FA 2021 (failure to make returns etc) on or before the due date. (3) In sub-paragraph (2)(c) “filing date” and “penalty date” have the same meaning as in Schedule 55 to FA 2009 (see paragraph 1(4) of that Schedule). (4) In sub-paragraph (2)(d) “due date” has the same meaning as in Schedule 25 to FA 2021 (see paragraph 2(4) of that Schedule). (5) The amount of potential lost revenue that is attributable to the sanctionable conduct is— (a) in a case within sub-paragraph (2)(a), the potential lost revenue in respect of the inaccuracy in question as determined in accordance with paragraphs 5 to 8 of Schedule 24 to FA 2007; (b) in a case within sub-paragraph (2)(b), the potential lost revenue in respect of the failure as determined in accordance with paragraphs 7 and 11 of Schedule 41 to FA 2008; (c) in a case within sub-paragraph (2)(c), the amount of the liability to tax which would have been shown in the return in question as determined in accordance with paragraph 24 of Schedule 55 to FA 2009; (d) in a case within sub-paragraph (2)(d), the amount of the liability to tax which would have been shown in the return in question as determined in accordance with paragraph 11 of Schedule 25 to FA 2021. (6) In its application for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5)(c), paragraph 24(2) of Schedule 55 to FA 2009 (determination of penalty where no return made) has effect as if references to a penalty were references to a penalty under this Schedule. (7) In its application for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5)(d), paragraph 11(2) and (3) of Schedule 25 to FA 2021 (determination of penalty where no return made) has effect as if references to a penalty were references to a penalty under this Schedule.
;(1) The Commissioners must publish information about a person if the person incurs a penalty under paragraph 26 of more than £7,500.
(1A) But sub-paragraph (1)(b) does not give a right of appeal against the amount of an increased daily penalty payable as a result of paragraph 23A (increased daily default penalty).
;(1) The Treasury may by regulations amend any of paragraphs 22(1), 23, 23A(4), 25A(1), 26(2) and (3), 26B(2) and 28(1) so as to increase or decrease the amount of a penalty for the time being specified in those paragraphs to reflect a change in the value of money.
.(lb) diverted profits tax, (lc) multinational top-up tax, (ld) domestic top-up tax, (le) annual tax on enveloped dwellings, (lf) plastic packaging tax, (lg) economic crime (anti-money laundering) levy, (lh) digital services tax, (li) soft drinks industry levy,
Part 2 — Consequential amendments¶
TMA 1970¶
Social Security Administration Act 1992¶
Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992¶
The Education (Student Loans) (Repayment) Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2009¶
The Education (Student Loans) (Repayment) Regulations 2009¶
FA 2012¶
The Social Security (Contributions) (Amendment and Application of Schedule 38 to the Finance Act 2012) Regulations 2013¶
The Small Charitable Donations Regulations 2013¶
FA 2014¶
Tax advisers
4 A person meets this condition if the person is given a notification of a penalty under paragraph 26 of Schedule 38 to FA 2012 (tax advisers: sanctionable conduct) and either— (a) the time period during which a notice of appeal may be given in relation to the penalty has expired, or (b) an appeal against the penalty has been made and the tribunal has confirmed the decision that a penalty is payable under that paragraph (whether or not the amount of the penalty is varied).